The  Civil  War  Diary 

I862-I865 

OF 

Charles  H.  Lynch,  i8th  Conn,  Vol's. 


Charles  PL 

1862 


Lynch 


With   the  compliments  of 

CHARLES  H.  LYNCH, 

Hartford,   Conn. 


The  Civil  War  Diary 

1862-1865 


OF 


Charles  H.  Lynch,  i8th  Conn.  Vol's. 


Privately  printed 
1915 


The  Case,  Lock-wood  &  Bramard  Co 
Hartford,  Conn. 


DURING  the  spring  and  summer  of  1862  the  war 
fever  was  running  very  high.  Great  excite 
ment  prevailed.  Darkness  and  gloom  seemed 
to  cover  the  country.  Men  were  urged  to  enlist,  go  to 
the  war,  and  help  save  the  country.  It  was  preached 
from  the  pulpits,  printed  by  the  press,  talked  about  at 
great  war  meetings  that  were  held  by  day  and  nights. 
Business  at  times  was  suspended.  Drums  and  fifes  were 
heard  continuously  being  paraded  through  the  streets  and 
followed  by  men  and  boys.  Churches  were  open  in 
country  towns,  giving  men  an  opportunity  to  enlist. 

Mr.  Isaac  H.  Bromley,  City  Editor  of  the  Norwich 
Morning  Bulletin,  at  a  great  war  meeting  held  at 
Breed's  Hall,  had  enlisted  to  go  to  the  war.  He  came 
out  with  a  card  in  the  Bulletin  asking  one  hundred 
young  men  to  go  with  him  and  organize  a  company  for 
the  1 8th  Regiment  that  was  forming  at  the  time. 

On  the  evening  of  August  6th,  1862,  I  visited  the 
recruiting  office  with  my  mind  fully  made  up  to  enlist 
for  the  war  and  go  in  Bromley's  company. 

On  the  1 2th  the  members  were  requested  to  meet  at 
the  recruiting. office  at  i  P.  M.  to  form  company  and 
march  to  the  fair  grounds  where  camp  had  been  located. 
Distance  about  two  miles.  At  2  P.  M.  with  drum  and 
fife  we  began  our  march  to  the  camp.  Cheers  greeted 
us  all  along  the  line  of  march. 

The  camp  was  known  as  Camp  Aiken,  so  named  in 
honor  of  General  Aiken,  son-in-law  of  Connecticut's  war 


Governor,  William  A.  Buckingham.  At  camp  we  were 
assigned  two  rows  of  tents,  mattresses  and  army  blankets 
included.  After  the  medical  examination,  uniforms 
were  given  to  us.  Then  began  the  life  of  a  real  soldier, 
learning  how  to  march  and  drill  and  also  doing  guard 
duty. 

A  meeting  of  the  company  was  called  to  elect  officers. 
Isaac  H.  Bromley  was  elected  Captain,  Samuel  T.  C. 
Merwin,  a  lawyer,  ist  Lieutenant,  Henry  F.  Cowles, 
2nd  Lieutenant.  In  due  time  we  were  selected  as  color 
company,  also  known  as  Company  C.  It  was  considered 
a  very  great  honor  to  be  the  color  company  of  a  regi 
ment.  With  cheers  and  congratulations  we  pledged  our 
selves  to  be  true  and  to  carry  the  flags  with  honor.  We 
are  now  getting  the  new  experience  of  a  soldier's  life  in 
camp. 

August  Ifth.  Sunday  in  camp.  Most  of  the  mem 
bers  of  the  regiment  were  allowed  to  leave  camp  and 
visit  homes  and  the  city.  It  would  be  our  last  Sunday 
in  the  state.  I  was  detailed  for  guard  duty  and  could 
not  leave  camp.  Many  visitors  in  camp  during  the  day. 
I  was  on  duty  two  hours  and  off  four  during  the  day  and 
night. 

August  l8th.  Monday.  Regiment  mustered  into 
the  United  States  service,  William  G.  Ely,  Colonel,  hav 
ing  been  promoted  from  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  6th 
Connecticut  Regiment.  A  resident  of  Norwich.  The 
remaining  days  in  camp  brought  many  visitors  and 
peddlers.  Those  were  sad  and  very  exciting  days  while 
we  were  preparing  for  the  life  of  a  soldier.  The  weather 
hot  and  dry  in  camp. 

August  22d.  Friday.  Early  this  morning  great 
crowds  began  to  arrive  in  camp  as  we  were  to  leave  for 


the  war.  About  10  A.  M.  a  large  delegation  of  Nor 
wich  ladies  came  into  camp  with  fine  flags,  National  and 
State,  which  they  presented  to  the  regiment,  Governor 
Buckingham  making  the  presentation  for  the  ladies 
from  whom  the  flags  came.  The  flags  were  received  by 
Colonel  Ely  and  then  turned  over  to  the  color-sergeants 
who  had  been  selected  to  carry  them.  Then  assigned  to 
Company  C,  our  company.  This  event  over,  the  regi 
ment  broke  ranks. 

About  3  P.  M.  the  regiment  broke  camp,  formed  in 
line,  and  began  our  march  to  the  city.  Business  was  sus 
pended.  Great  crowds  lined  the  streets  as  the  regiment 
marched  along.  Near  five  hundred  young  men  from 
Norwich  were  in  the  regiment,  leaving  home  for  the  life 
of  a  soldier  in  the  great  war.  It  was  a  very  sad  day  in 
old  Norwich.  The  boys  marched  on,  going  on  board 
the  large,  fine  steamer  City  of  Boston,  of  the  New  York 
and  New  London  Line.  Many  sad  farewells  ;as  we 
marched  on  board  the  boat.  The  Norwich  Brass  Band 
volunteered  its  services  as  far  as  New  York.  About  7 
P.  M.  the  boat  left  the  dock,  going  slowly  down  the 
Thames  River.  The  music  by  the  band,  cheering  by  the 
people,  roaring  of  cannons,  and  the  great  crowds  made 
a  scene  that  could  not  be  forgotten.  As  the  steamer 
rounded  a  bend  in  the  river  our  view  of  Norwich  was 
cut  off  and  the  shades  of  night  were  coming  on.  The 
lights  of  New  London  began  to  show  up.  Passing  on, 
the  steamer  was  soon  out  into  Long  Island  Sound. 

August  2$d.  Very  little  sleep  on  board  the  boat 
last  night.  Passing  around  New  York  the  boat  landed 
at  Pier  No.  2,  North  River,  at  about  6  A.  M.  The  trans 
port  steamer  Kill-von-Kull  was  at  the  pier  waiting  for 
us.  Marched  across  the  pier  on  board  to  the  music  of 


the  band.  When  all  were  on  board  the  Kill-von-Kull, 
the  City  of  Boston  sailed  away  and  with  it  the  band. 
The  last  tune  we  heard  the  band  play  was  "  The  Girl  I 
Left  Behind  Me,"  and  the  strains  in  the  distance  com 
ing  across  the  water  to  us  were  "  Home,  Sweet  Home." 

The  Kill-von-Kull  soon  got  under  way.  Reported 
that  we  were  going  to  Elizabethport,  N.  J.  It  proved 
to  be  a  very  pleasant  trip.  The  weather  fine.  We  were 
saluted  by  passing  boats  and  the  people  along  the  shores. 
Late  in  the  day  we  arrived  in  Elizabethport,  safe  and 
sound.  We  found  a  long  train  of  cars  waiting  for  us. 
All  railroad  lines  leading  to  Washington  were  crowded 
with  troops  hurrying  on  in  response  to  the  President's 
call  for  three  hundred  thousand  more  men. 

August  24th.  Sunday.  It  was  after  eight  o'clock 
last  night  before  the  train  got  under  way.  At  midnight 
we  passed  through  Harrisburg,  Penn.  The  night  very 
dark.  Did  not  get  much  sleep.  A  slow,  tiresome  jour 
ney.  Passed  through  York,  on  over  the  state  line  into 
Maryland.  Soldiers  are  on  guard  along  the  railroad. 
The  train  moved  along  very  slowly,  making  many  stops. 
About  noon-time  arrived  in  Baltimore.  The  regiment 
soon  formed  in  line  and  marched  through  the  city,  stop 
ping  at  the  Soldier's  Rest  on  Camden  Street,  where 
dinner  was  served,  bread,  salt-beef,  and  coffee.  Then 
waited  for  transportation  to  Washington.  Late  in  the 
day  orders  were  received  to  report  at  Fort  McHenry  for 
duty,  and  relieve  the  48th  New  York  Regiment.  A 
march  of  four  miles.  That  put  our  regiment  in  the  8th 
Army  Corps,  Army  of  the  Potomac,  General  John  E. 
Wool,  Commander,  Brigadier  N.  W.  Morris,  com 
manding  the  fort. 


August  2$th.  After  a  short  drill  by  officers  of  the 
48th  Regiment,  I  was  detailed  for  guard  duty.  A  large 
number  of  Confederate  prisoners  were  confined  in  one 
of  the  old  buildings  near  which  I  was  posted.  That  kind 
of  duty  I  did  not  like.  It  had  to  be  done. 

The  fort  was  located  on  a  point  of  land  extending 
out  into  the  Patapsco  Bay.  A  high  stone  wall  from  water 
to  water  enclosed  it.  Company  drill  during  the  fore 
noon,  battalion  drill  and  dress  parade  in  the  afternoon, 
and  all  other  duties  incident  to  camp  life  had  to  be  done 
as  each  day  came  along.  By  our  stopping  at  the  fort 
we  escaped  the  battle  of  Antietam,  at  which  time  we  had 
to  do  extra  duty  and  be  ready  to  march  at  any  time,  if 
wanted. 

September  1st.  The  fort  was  historic  ground.  The 
flag  flying  over  it  caused  Mr.  Key  to  write  the  song 
"The  Star-spangled  Banner,"  in  1814.  Many  British 
shells  and  solid  shot  were  piled  up  in  the  fort  as  relics. 
After  the  battle  of  Antietam  many  rebel  prisoners  were 
brought  to  the  fort  to  remain  as  prisoners  of  war  until 
exchanged.  Sympathetic  friends  from  Baltimore  were 
allowed  to  visit  them  giving  them  supplies  and  en 
couragement. 

A  camp  for  sick  and  wounded  Union  soldiers  was 
located  in  the  enclosure.  No  notice  was  taken  of  them. 
That  was  more  than  the  Connecticut  boys  could  stand 
for.  A  raid  was  made  on  the  Baltimoreans,  they  were 
run  out  of  the  fort,  the  supplies  confiscated  and  given  to 
the  disabled  Union  soldiers  who  were  in  need  of  some 
comforts.  Fort  McHenry  was  like  being  in  prison.  We 
were  not  allowed  outside  of  the  walls.  We  had  quite  a 
number  of  callers  from  Connecticut.  They  were  always 


welcome.  Citizens  were  allowed  passes  to  enter  the 
grounds. 

October  1st.  I  was  detailed  with  twenty  members  of 
our  company  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Merwin 
to  take  boats  and  to  row  to  a  long  bridge  over  a  branch 
of  the  Patapsco  River,  there  to  remain  on  guard  duty 
for  ten  days.  It  was  about  eight  miles  from  the  fort.  It 
proved  to  be  a  picnic  for  us.  Our  duty  was  to  guard  the 
bridge.  When  off  duty  we  tramped  through  the  country 
for  miles.  It  was  a  fine  fruit  section  of  Maryland.  We 
bathed  in  the  fine,  clear  salt  water  and  white  sandy 
beach.  The  ten  days  passed  quickly  when  we  were  re 
lieved  and  obliged  to  report  to  our  company  at  the  old 
fort,  when  we  resumed  our  duty  of  various  kinds,  drill 
ing  and  guard  duty,  also  keeping  the  camp  clean. 

Our  rations  remained  the  same  from  day  to  day, 
fresh  beef,  salt  beef,  pork,  hard-tack,  and  soft  bread. 
Our  supper  remained  the  same  every  night,  a  cup  of 
black  coffee,  a  plate  of  boiled  rice  with  very  black 
molasses,  called  by  the  boys  coal  tar,  two  slices  of  soft 
bread.  We  became  so  tired  of  rice  that  we  could  not 
eat  it. 

October  2Qth.  Marching  orders  received.  Our  last 
day  and  night  at  Fort  McHenry.  Great  rejoicing  over 
the  prospect  of  leaving  the  old  place.  Packing  up  and 
getting  ready  for  an  early  start  on  the  morrow.  Singing 
and  very  happy  in  camp. 

October  joth.  Camp  fires  were  kept  burning  very 
late  last  night.  The  boys  are  singing,  dancing,  making 
speeches,  and  having  a  very  merry  old  time.  All  seem 
happy.  This  morning  the  regiment  formed  in  line  for 
our  march  out  of  the  old  fort.  When  outside  of  the  walls 
cheering  began  as  the  happy  boys  went  marching  on. 

10 


The  regiment  made  a  fine  appearance  as  they  marched 
through  Baltimore.  Every  man  seemed  to  be  trying  to 
do  his  best.  Stopping  for  a  rest  in  one  of  the  streets,  a 
grocer  treated  us  to  apples.  Citizens  cheered  us  as  we 
marched  along.  Passed  through  Baltimore  on  out  to 
the  east  side,  going  into  camp  near  Fort  Marshall  on 
Snake  Hill.  Camp  being  established  it  was  named 
Emory  in  honor  of  the  General.  Seven  companies  sent 
out  for  guard  duty  along  the  Baltimore  &  Philadelphia 
Railroad.  Bridges  had  been  set  on  fire  at  times.  There 
was  much  sympathy  for  the  South  in  Maryland.  Com 
panies  A,  B,  and  C  remained  in  camp.  Regimental 
headquarters  a  pleasant  location  for  a  camp.  Guard 
duty,  drilling,  dress  parade,  with  an  occasional  tramp 
through  the  country  on  skirmish  drill  was  about  the 
daily  routine  of  duty,  weather  permitting.  One  of  the 
very  pleasant  things  about  camp  life  was  the  writing  and 
receiving  of  letters. 

Our  duty  at  Camp  Emory  was  not  very  laborious. 
Allowed  to  visit  the  city  quite  often  on  passes.  After 
Sunday  morning  inspection  no  more  duty  required  of  us 
until  dress  parade.  Guard  duty  must  be  done  all  the 
time. 

November.  The  most  important  event  was  our  first 
Thanksgiving  in  camp.  Passed  very  pleasantly.  A 
good  dinner,  with  games  of  foot  and  base-ball.  The 
day  closing  with  dress  parade.  Many  visitors  from 
Baltimore  and  some  from  Connecticut.  The  weather 
during  November  was  very  fine  for  camp  life.  Barracks 
were  built  for  winter  quarters  to  take  the  place  of  tents. 

December.  Much  cold  rain  and  snow-storms. 
Near  our  camp  was  a  great  neighborhood  for  pigs.  They 
were  allowed  to  roam  about,  running  through  our  camp. 

11 


Colonel  warned  the  people  to  keep  them  out.  It  did 
no  good.  Colonel  shot  one,  wounding  it.  Members  of 
our  company  captured  and  dressed  it.  Company  C  had 
fresh  pork  for  dinner.  The  owner  tried  to  collect  pay. 
The  Colonel  promised  if  the  pigs  were  kept  out  of  camp 
for  two  weeks  he  would  pay.  In  less  than  three  days  the 
pigs  were  in  camp  again. 

The  routine  for  each  day.  Roll  call  at  6  A.  M. 
Breakfast  at  7.  Guard  mount,  8.30.  Company  drill,  9 
to  ii.  Dinner,  12.  Battalion  drill,  2  to  4.  Clean  up  for 
dress  parade  at  5  P.  M.  Supper  at  6.  Roll-call,  9. 
Taps,  9.30.  On  guard  duty  every  other  day  and  night. 
Much  sympathy  in  this  vicinity  for  the  South.  Rail 
roads  are  kept  well  guarded. 

December  jOth.  Marching  orders.  Reported  the 
rebel  cavalry  leader  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  about  to  raid  into 
Maryland  along  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad.  The 
three  companies  of  our  regiment  and  other  troops  here 
are  suddenly  ordered  out  on  the  line  of  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R. 
Left  camp  tonight  in  a  warm  rain  storm. 

December  3Ist.  We  passed  a  very  uncomfortable 
night  in  old  dirty  box  cars.  After  a  ride  of  sixty  miles 
we  reached  a  station  known  as  Monrovia  very  early  in 
the  morning,  just  before  daylight.  Pickets  were  soon 
posted  on  the  roads  crossing  the  railroad.  A  sharp  look 
out  was  kept.  After  daylight  we  took  possession  of  a 
small  Quaker  church  and  sheds  for  our  quarters.  We 
were  obliged  to,  as  we  did  not  have  any  tents.  Started 
off  in  light  marching  order.  Most  of  the  inhabitants 
were  Quakers,  very  fine  people.  Kind  to  us.  The  warm 
rain  turned  to  snow  with  freezing  weather,  making  us 
feel  very  uncomfortable  for  picket  duty. 


12 


i863 

January  1st.  When  off  picket  duty  try  to  keep  com 
fortable  by  the  picket  fires  and  chopping  wood  for  the 
large  camp  fire  just  outside  the  church.  No  place  in 
the  church  for  fires. 

January  2d.  Late  last  night,  our  second  night  out, 
pickets  began  firing.  We  were  called  out  and  soon  had 
line  formed.  The  supposed  enemy  proved  to  be  Union 
scouts  with  orders  for  the  Colonel  to  return  to  Balti 
more.  The  enemy  did  not  come  into  Maryland.  The 
command  was  complimented  for  the  way  it  turned  out 
into  line  ready  for  duty.  This  morning,  in  line  by  the 
railroad  waiting  for  the  train.  After  a  long  wait  in  the 
cold  the  dirty  train  of  box  cars  came  along  which  we  soon 
boarded.  On  to  Baltimore.  Arriving  in  the  city,  ordered 
to  the  west  end,  going  into  camp  in  Stuart's  woods.  A 
surprise  and  disappointment  as  we  expected  to  return  to 
Camp  Emory,  our  good  quarters,  in  good  warm  barracks. 
Many  disappointments  come  to  soldiers. 

In  our  camp  was  located  Battery  L,  5th  U.  S.  Regu 
lars.  The  battery  boys  did  not  like  being  inside  the 
guard  line  of  volunteers.  Would  run  the  guard  line, 
making  trouble  for  us.  A  sergeant  of  the  battery,  under 
the  influence  of  drink,  attempted  to  run  the  guard.  Was 
halted,  grabbed  the  sentinel's  musket,  resulted  in  the  ser 
geant's  being  badly  wounded.  The  wooden  plug  in  the 
muzzle,  with  the  bullet,  passed  through  the  sergeant's 
body.  He  was  not  killed.  (After  a  time  he  recovered.) 
After  that  event  the  battery  boys  and  the  i8th  Regiment 
were  friends.  All  were  sorry  over  the  event.  No  one 
blamed  the  sentinel.  Cold  rain  and  snow  making  the 
life  of  a  soldier  a  very  disagreeable  one  in  tents,  sleep- 

13 


ing  on  the  ground.  Deep  mud  and  very  sticky  all 
through  our  camp. 

January  6th.  Last  night,  while  on  guard  duty,  I  was 
taken  suddenly  ill.  Had  to  be  relieved  from  duty. 
Placed  in  an  old  barn,  used  for  a  field  hospital,  with  a 
leaky  old  roof,  the  rain  coming  down  on  me.  Colonel, 
I  was  informed,  came  to  the  barn,  saw  my  condition, 
ordered  me  carried  to  a  general  hospital  known  as 
Stuart's  Mansion,  afterward  named  the  Jarvis  Hospital, 
at  the  west  end  of  Baltimore.  At  the  hospital  I  was  ex 
amined  by  a  surgeon  who  pronounced  my  illness  typhoid 
fever  and  the  pleurisy.  I  was  placed  in  Ward  4.  I  was 
very  ill.  My  side  was  cupped  for  the  pleurisy.  Re 
ceived  good  care  from  the  nurses,  one  woman  and  four 
men,  two  by  day  and  night.  My  comrades  of  Company 
C  called  on  me  quite  often  until  the  company  was 
ordered  to  Fort  Marshall  at  the  east  end  of  Baltimore, 
about  five  miles  from  the  Hospital.  In  good  quarters. 
All  were  very  sorry  I  could  not  be  with  them.  While  in 
the  hospital  the  officers  of  the  company  called  on  me.  I 
also  received  a  call  from  our  good  Governor  Bucking 
ham.  Promised  friends  at  home  that  he  would  call  on 
me,  see  that  I  was  having  good  care.  His  home  was  in 
Norwich. 

I  told  the  Governor  that  I  had  no  fault  to  find  and 
for  him  to  tell  the  folks  at  home  that  I  was  receiving 
good  care.  Also  received  calls  from  Mrs.  Henry  Bing- 
ham,  the  wife  of  a  comrade  of  our  company  and  an  old 
friend  at  home.  Comrade  Bingham  was  very  ill  in  the 
same  hospital  with  me.  On  the  wall,  at  the  head  of  our 
beds,  was  a  card  with  our  name,  company,  and  regiment. 
The  loyal  people  of  Baltimore  often  visited  the  hospital, 
furnishing  entertainment  for  the  patients  in  songs  and 

14 


recitations.  Was  very  much  enjoyed  and  appreciated  as 
the  time  dragged  slowly  along. 

April.  Having  been  an  inmate  in  the  hospital  for 
three  months,  at  my  own  request,  I  was  allowed  to  join 
my  company,  located  at  Fort  Marshall,  east  end  of  Bal 
timore.  Reported  to  Lieutenant  Merwin,  commanding 
company.  He  would  not  allow  me  to  go  on  duty. 
Wished  me  to  remain  at  Regimental  Hospital  for  a 
while  until  I  could  get  stronger. 

April  2Qth.  Our  company  was  ordered  for  guard 
duty  to  guard  the  railroad  bridge  over  the  Gunpowder 
River,  on  the  Baltimore  &  Philadelphia  Road.  A  very 
pleasant  change  and  much  enjoyed  in  the  fine  early 
spring  weather.  The  fishing  and  sailing  were  fine. 
Many  boats  at  that  point  we  were  allowed  to  use.  Many 
attempts  had  been  made  to  burn  the  bridge.  It  had  to  be 
kept  well  guarded.  (It  was  later  destroyed  by  rebel 
guerillas  making  a  raid  through  Maryland.) 

May  2Oth.  We  remained  here  until  this  date  hav 
ing  the  finest  of  times,  when  orders  were  received  to  pack 
up  and  report  to  the  regiment  at  Fort  Marshall.  Orders 
having  been  received  for  the  regiment  to  report  to  Gen 
eral  Robert  H.  Milroy  at  Winchester,  Virginia. 

May  22d.  We  bid  farewell  to  Fort  Marshall  and 
Baltimore.  Marched  across  the  city  to  the  Camden 
Street  railway  station,  Baltimore  and  Ohio  R.  R.  After 
a  long  wait  a  train  of  box  cars  ready  to  receive  us,  into 
which  we  were  packed  and  started  on  our  journey.  A 
slow  tiresome  ride  in  the  old  cars. 

May  23d.  After  an  uneventful  ride  we  arrived  at 
Sandy  Hook  at  four  o'clock  this  morning,  getting  our 
first  view  of  the  Potomac  River.  Orders  received  to  turn 
out  and  form  in  line  for  a  march.  The  road  was  along 

15 


the  side  of  the  Ohio  and  Chesapeake  Canal,  under  the 
Maryland  Heights.  The  march  continued  on  over  the 
iron  railroad  bridge  crossing  the  Potomac  River  into 
Harper's  Ferry.  Here  we  first  put  foot  on  what  was 
called  the  sacred  soil  of  Virginia.  Harper's  Ferry  was 
historical  ground.  Here  John  Brown  started  an  insur 
rection  to  liberate  the  slaves.  Our  march  through  the 
town  was  by  way  of  Shenandoah  Street,  then  by  file 
left  into  a  large  open  lot  in  town.  Here  we  prepared  our 
breakfast.  Later  we  were  allowed  to  visit  the  town  and 
the  points  of  interest.  The  old  brick  fire-engine  house, 
known  as  John  Brown's  Fort  was  one  of  the  points  of 
interest.  Saw  where  the  bricks  had  been  knocked  out  for 
port-holes  to  fire  through.  A  government  arsenal  had 
been  located  here.  Destroyed  by  the  rebels,  only  the  old 
walls  remained  standing.  Some  severe  fighting  had 
taken  place  in  this  side  hill  town.  At  5  P.  M.  we  left 
the  town  on  the  march  for  Winchester.  After  a  march 
of  eight  miles  camped  for  the  night  in  woods.  Not  be 
ing  strong,  after  my  illness,  I  was  obliged  to  fall  out  by 
the  roadside.  Lieutenant  Merwin  wished  me  to  return 
to  the  hospital.  I  answered  no,  I  would  rather  die  in 
the  field,  I  wanted  to  stay  with  the  boys.  The  Lieuten 
ant  was  very  kind  to  me,  he  taking  my  knapsack  and  the 
boys  my  equipment.  After  a  short  rest  and  a  bath  in  a 
brook  I  was  able  to  follow  on,  finding  the  regiment  in 
camp  for  the  night  near  Charlestown. 

May  24th.  After  a  night's  rest  and  breakfast  I  was 
very  much  improved,  taking  my  place  in  the  company. 
We  left  the  camp  at  6  A.  M.  Sunday  morning  with 
drums  and  fifes,  to  the  tune  of  Old  John  Brown,  which 
was  kept  up  until  we  passed  through  the  town.  In  this 
town  John  Brown  had  been  tried  and  hung,  which  event 

16 


had  become  history.  The  town  was  pleasantly  located 
but  showed  the  effects  of  the  war  by  its  ruined  buildings. 
The  scenery  was  fine  looking  up  the  valley.  The  march 
continued  on  towards  Berryville,  a  hot  dusty  one.  It 
caused  many  of  the  boys  to  fall  out  by  the  roadside. 
After  a  march  of  about  ten  miles  we  camped  for  the 
night  near  Berryville. 

May  25th.  Again  on  the  march  after  an  early 
breakfast.  Marched  in  good  order  through  the  town,  by 
music  of  the  drum  corps.  The  town  is  an  old  Virginia 
one.  Many  old  buildings,  some  showing  the  effects  of 
the  war.  Reaching  the  center  of  town,  filed  to  the  right, 
going  west,  on  the  Winchester  Pike.  On  the  march  we 
were  obliged  to  ford  three  small  rivers,  or  creeks,  as  the 
natives  called  them.  Passed  a  number  of  large  mansions. 
Many  small  outhouses,  the  homes  of  slaves  in  prosper 
ous  times.  We  surely  are  now  in  the  enemy's  country. 
In  conversation  with  the  natives  we  would  try  and  keep 
them  talking,  on  account  of  their  peculiar  dialect.  We 
never  could  find  out  how  far  it  was  to  the  next  town,  in 
miles.  The  answer  would  be  "  Right  smart  aways,  I 
reckon."  After  a  tiresome  march  we  reached  the  town 
of  Winchester  late  in  the  afternoon.  After  a  halt  in  the 
town  for  a  while,  until  the  Colonel  could  report  to  the 
Commander,  General  Milroy,  we  again  were  on  the 
march,  out  the  south  side  of  the  town,  to  locate  camp 
about  two  miles  from  town. 

On  the  Front  Royal  Pike  at  the  Shawnee  Springs.  A 
fine  supply  of  good  cold  water.  The  location  was  fine 
and  the  camp  was  known  as  Camp  Shawnee.  Severe 
duty  began  right  away.  Picket,  scouting  through  the 
country,  working  on  the  fort  and  rifle  pits,  with  axe,  pick, 
and  shovel.  The  large  fort  was  known  as  the  Star  Fort. 
2  17 


Many  of  the  boys  had  never  used  or  handled  that  kind  of 
tools.  It  was  hard  work.  After  a  hard  day's  work  came 
the  march  back  to  camp,  a  distance  of  about  four  miles. 
Then  clean  up  and  get  something  to  eat.  Various  duty 
came  to  us  each  day.  Made  out  to  get  some  pleasure  out 
of  the  life  of  a  soldier  as  the  days  passed  by. 

May  JOth.  The  regiment,  with  cavalry  escort, 
ordered  up  the  valley.  After  a  march  of  ten  miles  came 
to  a  halt  at  Newtown.  Muskets  stacked  along  the  main 
street.  The  cavalry  continued  to  advance  with  flag  of 
truce.  After  a  few  hours'  wait  the  cavalry  returned 
and  with  them  were  some  poor  people  who  were  ordered 
out  of  the  rebel  lines.  They  were  Union  people,  mostly 
women  and  children.  They  were  nearly  famished  and 
were  known  as  refugees.  Their  faces  brightened  up 
when  they  saw  us  and  the  flags.  We  divided  our  rations 
with  them  and  made  coffee  for  them.  We  guarded  them 
back  to  Winchester.  Later  on  they  were  sent  North. 
Not  very  much  change  in  our  line  of  duty  from  day  to 
day.  Scouting,  picket  duty,  working  on  the  forts  and 
rifle  pits  which  kept  us  very  busy. 

June  nth.  Orders  received  to  prepare  for  three 
days'  scouting  up  the  valley.  A  sharp  lookout  must  be 
kept  for  the  enemy  through  the  valley  and  the  mountain 
passes.  Tonight  we  have  three  days'  rations  all  prepared 
for  an  early  start  on  the  morrow. 

June  I2th.  All  is  ready  for  our  scouting  trip, 
rations,  with  a  good  supply  of  ammunition,  and  equip 
ment  all  in  good  condition.  Tonight  finds  us  still  in 
camp,  ready  to  start. 

June  IJth.  Turned  out  very  early  this  morning. 
Waiting  for  orders  to  march.  While  waiting  for  orders 
our  cavalry  scouts  are  coming  in,  reporting  the  enemy 

18 


coming  down  the  valley  in  force.  Somewhat  of  a  sur 
prise,  they  having  come  through  the  mountain  passes  in 
the  night,  making  a  forced  march.  While  near  the 
Colonel's  quarters  I  saw  a  scout  coming,  almost  flying, 
down  the  pike.  Jumped  his  horse  over  a  stone  fence  that 
surrounded  our  camp.  Headed  straight  for  the  Colo 
nel's  tent.  Without  any  ceremony  rushed  in,  informed 
the  Colonel  the  enemy  was  almost  upon  us.  I  ran  to 
the  Colonel's  quarters  and  heard  the  report.  With  a 
shout  the  Colonel  called  out  "  Fall  in,  fall  in,  double 
quick."  We  soon  formed  in  line,  ready  for  orders.  Left 
our  camp  on  double  quick  time  to  meet  the  enemy.  They 
opened  fire  on  us  and  our  camp  with  a  battery  well 
posted  on  a  high  hill  about  one  mile  from  our  camp. 
We  held  them  in  check  for  a  while  when  orders  came 
for  us  to  fall  back  and  take  position  in  the  line  of  battle 
that  had  been  formed  near  the  town.  In  the  meantime 
the  enemy  had  taken  possession  of  our  camp  with  all  its 
equipage  and  our  knapsacks  that  contained  all  our  be 
longings,  making  a  great  loss  to  every  man.  The  sudden 
appearance  of  so  large  a  force  was  a  surprise.  We  were 
under  fire  all  day  and  were  obliged  to  change  our  posi 
tion  at  different  points  to  meet  the  enemy,  who  were  try 
ing  to  get  into  Winchester.  It  was  plainly  seen  that  a 
large  force  of  Confederates  were  surrounding  the  town 
and  that  we  were  in  a  bad  fix,  as  we  could  see  the  gray  in 
all  directions  and  knew  that  we  were  more  than  out 
numbered. 

June  I4th.  Last  night  our  position  was  changed 
from  the  south  to  the  east  side  of  the  town,  on  the  Berry- 
ville  road.  The  night  was  a  very  dark,  stormy  one,  with 
severe  lightning  and  thunder.  We  were  wet  through. 
Not  allowed  fires  as  it  might  draw  the  enemy's  fire. 

19 


Passed  a  very  uncomfortable  night.  This  morning,  at 
daylight,  our  position  was  again  changed,  extending  our 
lines  further  towards  the  north,  under  fire  from  the 
enemy  as  we  attempted  to  enter  the  rifle  pits.  In  the 
movement  Lieutenant  Merwin  commanding  our  com 
pany  was  wounded  in  the  foot. 

The  enemy  had  possession  of  a  large  brick  house  a 
short  distance  in  front  of  our  position  in  the  pits.  Their 
sharpshooters  made  it  hot  for  us.  A  charge  on  the  house 
was  ordered.  The  enemy  ran,  but  we  captured  a  few 
prisoners.  Later  in  the  day  the  rebs  again  took  posses 
sion  of  the  house  making  it  hot  for  us  in  the  pits.  We 
had  to  lie  low  or  zip  would  come  a  bullet,  and  at  times 
many  of  them.  Colonel  ordered  a  section  of  a  battery. 
Two  guns  putting  a  few  shells  through  the  house,  the 
enemy  left  it.  No  more  trouble  came  from  that  point, 
the  house  was  ruined.  About  6  P.  M.  General  Milroy 
called  in  all  his  forces  and  formed  them  around  the 
Star  Fort,  the  largest  fort.  A  fierce  battle  came  on.  It 
was  a  hot  place.  The  roaring  of  the  big  guns,  explosion 
of  shells,  rattling  of  musketry,  was  something  fearful. 
The  charging  of  both  sides  was  hot  work.  We  drove 
the  enemy  back  and  they  also  forced  our  lines  back. 
Darkness  put  an  end  to  the  carnage  and  I  had  passed 
through  the  battle  unharmed.  The  end  of  the  second 
day.  The  casualties  were  great  as  I  could  not  help 
seeing.  It  gave  me  an  opportunity  to  see  what  a  horrible 
thing  war  really  was.  We  were  fighting  Jackson's  old 
corps,  now  commanded  by  General  Ewell,  reported  to 
number  forty  thousand. 

June  I^th-  Last  night  we  were  under  arms,  ready 
for  a  call  to  duty  at  any  moment.  Prisoners  report  that 
Ewell  has  about  forty  thousand  men  with  eighty  cannon 

20 


under  his  command.  While  in  the  fort  waiting  for 
orders  we  talked  over  the  events  that  might  happen  when 
daylight  came.  About  2  A.  M.  we  silently  marched 
out  of  the  Star  Fort  to  the  Martinsburg  Pike.  The 
movement  was  very  slow  which  kept  us  guessing,  won 
dering  what  was  in  store  for  us.  When  out  on  the  road 
about  four  miles,  just  at  break  of  day,  at  Carter's  Farm, 
near  Summit  station  on  the  Harper's  Ferry  &  Winches 
ter  Railroad,  the  enemy  opened  a  fierce  fire  upon  us.  The 
cavalry  were  to  the  right  of  us,  marching  in  fours  or 
parallel  to  the  infantry  lines.  They  broke  and  ran 
through  our  lines,  causing  much  confusion.  While  we 
were  re-forming,  the  enemy  kept  up  a  severe  fire  on  us. 
They  were  well  posted  across  a  deep  railroad  cut.  A 
case  of  ambush,  waiting  in  the  dark  for  us,  having  a 
good  range  of  the  pike.  Our  regiment  soon  had  line 
formed,  with  the  5th  Maryland  on  our  left.  Ordered 
to  charge  on  the  battery  which  the  enemy  had  well 
posted  and  supported.  Charging  through  the  woods  and 
the  severe  firing  of  the  enemy,  our  lines  became  broken, 
when  we  were  ordered  to  fall  back  and  re-form.  The 
second  charge  in  the  woods  on  the  battery.  We  were 
again  ordered  to  fall  back  and  re-form.  The  i8th  Con 
necticut  was  now  the  only  regiment  left  on  the  field  with 
General  Milroy.  After  a  short  drill  by  our  Colonel, 
under  fire  all  the  time,  I  heard  him  report  to  the  General 
that  he  was  now  ready  for  orders.  Our  company,  C,  being 
center  and  color  company,  the  Colonel's  position  was  right 
in  our  rear,  so  that  we  heard  all  his  orders,  even  in  battle. 
The  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  the  Major  wrere  on  the  right 
and  left  of  the  regiment  to  repeat  orders.  The  i8th  Con 
necticut  Regiment  made  the  third  and  last  charge  un-sup- 
ported,  all  others  having  left  the  field.  We  held  the 

enemy  in  check  until  the  General,  his  staff,  and  escort, 

21 


left  the  field,  guided  by  scouts  through  fields,  on  to 
Harper's  Ferry.  That  was  a  hot  fight  in  that  early  June 
morning.  The  cannon  and  musketry  firing  was  a  grand 
and  awful  sight  to  us  young  fellows,  who  were  getting 
our  first  lessons  in  a  real  battle,  a  hard  one  and  against 
great  odds. 

Coming  out  of  the  woods  after  the  third  and  final 
charge,  our  Major  Peale  directed  us  to  go  to  the  right 
and  get  away.  I  followed  his  orders.  For  some  reason, 
best  known  to  himself,  the  Colonel  ordered  a  halt  and 
a  surrender  to  the  enemy,  when  he  and  between  four 
and  five  hundred  were  made  prisoners.  Major  Peale 
and  between  two  and  three  hundred  got  away.  I  was 
one  of  those  who  followed  the  Major  and  reached 
Harper's  Ferry  after  a  long  and  tedious  march.  Tired 
and  discouraged,  we  dropped  to  the  ground  for  rest  and 
sleep.  Our  regiment  was  badly  broken  up.  Many 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners.  The  trials  of  the  past 
few  days  were  something  fearful  to  endure.  It  was  won 
derful  that  we  came  out  as  well  as  we  did.  Short  of 
rations,  sleeping  on  the  ground.  Cool  nights  follow  the 
hot  days.  On  the  march  through  Charlestown.  Saw  the 
Confederate  cavalry  on  the  Berryville  Pike.  In  case  of 
an  attack  we  are  ready.  While  marching  on  to  Hall- 
town  a  force  of  cavalry  came  to  meet  us  from  Harper's 
Ferry.  Stopped  for  the  night  on  Bolivar  Heights. 

In  the  battle  I  lost  my  pocket-book,  containing  over 
five  dollars  with  gold  pen  and  silver  pen-holder.  We 
were  obliged  to  fill  our  pockets  with  cartridges.  As  they 
were  loose  we  used  them  first,  so  must  have  pulled  my 
pocket-book  out  in  the  excitement. 

June  l6th.  Up  very  early  this  morning.  All  Major 
Peale  could  muster  of  the  i8th  Regiment  was  only  thirty 

members.     The  rest  of  those  who  escaped  were  with 

22 


Captain  Matthewson,  they  taking  a  different  route  from 
Major  Peale  who  followed  the  route  taken  by  General 
Milroy. 

After  breakfast  of  hardtack  and  coffee,  the  Major 
marched  us  on  through  Harper's  Ferry,  crossing  the 
Potomac  River  on  a  pontoon  bridge.  On,  up  Maryland 
Heights,  halting  under  low  pine  trees,  well  up  to  the 
top  of  the  Heights.  Here  we  were  allowed  to  remain 
for  rest  and  sleep.  General  Dan  Tyler,  a  Connecticut 
man,  was  in  command  of  a  large  force  at  this  point. 
From  the  top  of  the  Heights  we  could  see  the  enemy 
crossing  the  Potomac  River  at  Williamsport  into  Mary 
land.  Our  detachment  was  detailed  for  headquarters 
guard  at  the  quarters  of  General  Tyler.  The  duty  was 
easy  and  made  very  interesting  about  all  the  time. 

June  2Oth.  Scouts  brought  in  many  prisoners.  All 
were  obliged  to  report  to  the  General  at  headquarters. 
I  very  often  heard  the  conversation.  One  question 
always  asked.  "  Whose  command  do  you  belong  to?  " 
While  on  duty  at  the  General's  headquarters  we  received 
a  call  from  two  citizens  from  our  home  town,  Norwich, 
Dr.  Charles  M.  Carleton  and  Henry  H.  Starkweather. 
Came  to  learn  all  the  particulars  about  our  regiment's 
part  in  the  three  days'  battle  at  Winchester.  There  was 
much  excitement  at  home  over  the  results.  A  full  report 
had  not  been  received.  The  casualties  at  this  time  were 
not  really  known.  We  were  questioned  as  to  wrhat  we 
knew  about  the  disaster  that  had  overtaken  our  regiment. 
Those  of  us  who  escaped  received  many  letters  from 
home  asking  for  information  about  members  of  the  regi 
ment.  At  this  time  the  regiment  was  well  scattered, 
prisoners,  a  detachment  reported  at  Hancock,  Md.,  and 
ours  at  Maryland  Heights. 

23 


June  24th.  Orders  received  from  General  Hooker 
to  evacuate  the  Maryland  Heights.  All  supplies  and 
munitions  that  could  be  moved  loaded  on  canal  boats  and 
taken  to  Washington  by  way  of  the  Ohio  &  Chesapeake 
Canal.  Great  quantity  of  stores  was  left,  salt  beef,  pork, 
beans,  rice,  coffee,  and  sugar.  Some  of  it  was  gathered 
up  by  people  from  Harper's  Ferry.  A  guard  was  sent 
with  the  boats  but  most  of  the  troops  were  ordered  to 
join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  on  its  march  up  through 
Maryland  to  meet  the  Confederates  who  seem  to  be 
pushing  on  up  into  Pennsylvania.  Our  detachment  was 
sent  on  guard  with  the  canal  boats.  We  left  on  the  last 
two  boats.  There  were  about  thirty  in  all.  The  rebels, 
under  the  cavalry  leader  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  captured  the 
first  fifteen  boats.  After  helping  themselves  to  the  sup 
plies  the  boats  were  burned  up.  We  passed  the  boats 
that  had  been  destroyed.  It  took  us  two  days  and  one 
night  to  complete  the  trip,  a  distance  of  sixty  miles. 
Left  the  boats  at  Georgetown,  then  marched  through  the 
town  to  Tenallytown,  going  into  camp.  At  the  time  our 
brigade  consisted  of  the  I2th  West  Virginia,  the  ^th 
Maryland,  and  our  detachment.  These  regiments  hav 
ing  been  with  us  at  Winchester  and  had  lost  many 
members. 

July  5th.  Left  camp  very  early  this  morning.  A 
heavy  downpour  of  rain.  Passed  through  Georgetown, 
on  through  Washington.  The  mud  in  Pennsylvania 
Avenue  was  ankle  deep.  Marching  very  hard  and  dis 
agreeable,  so  much  so  that  we  were  obliged  to  take  off 
our  leggins  and  throw  them  away.  Our  first  time  -in 
Washington.  Boarded  a  train  at  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R. 
station,  going  north.  Nothing  important  taken  place. 
At  the  Relay  House,  near  Baltimore,  train  switched  to 

24 


the  west  bound  track.  After  a  long  tedious  ride  we 
reached  the  Monocacy  Junction,  thence  to  Frederick 
City,  where  we  left  the  train  and  began  a  march  out  on 
the  South  Mountain  Road,  passing  New  York's  crack 
regiment,  the  yth,  on  picket  duty.  Stopped  at  the  top  of 
South  Mountain. 

July  7//z.  Near  where  General  Reno  fell,  during  the 
battle  of  Antietam.  Passed  down  the  west  side  of  the 
mountain  into  the  Antietam  country,  becoming  a  part 
of  the  3d  Corps,  Army  of  the  Potomac,  General  French 
commanding,  taking  part  in  the  battle  of  Boonsborough, 
and  supporting  the  cavalry  at  the  battle  of  Falling 
Waters.  Both  armies  are  back  in  Maryland  from  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg. 

July  loth.  Continual  skirmishing  going  on  with 
the  rebs  between  Sharpsburg  and  Hagerstown,  Mary 
land.  Reported  that  General  Lee  is  trying  to  cross  the 
Potomac  River  into  Virginia.  We  are  either  skirmish 
ing  or  changing  our  position  most  of  the  time  so  that  we 
are  kept  on  the  go  about  all  the  time  and  most  of  the 
movements  are  at  double  quick  time.  The  most  impor 
tant  subject  under  discussion  is,  "  Why  doesn't  Meade 
attack  Lee?  "  as  we  have  a  number  of  regiments  here 
who  were  not  at  Gettysburg,  having  come  as  re-inforce- 
ments. 

July  l/fth.  General  Lee  and  the  rebel  army  have 
crossed  the  Potomac  River  into  Virginia.  I  saw  a  num 
ber  of  prisoners  who  were  taken  at  the  river.  They  in 
formed  us  that  we  were  too  late,  Lee  was  pushing  up  the 
valley.  We  are  again  on  the  march,  going  south,  up  and 
over  the  South  Mountain.  A  hot,  hard,  dusty  march  as 
we  go  pushing  along.  A  soldier's  life  in  the  field  is  a 
severe  one.  Came  to  a  halt  in  the  valley,  near  Sandy 

25 


Hook.  The  2nd  Corps  passed.  Met  some  of  the  i4th 
Connecticut  as  the  corps  came  to  a  halt.  I  had  friends 
in  that  regiment  who  I  was  anxious  to  see.  One  who 
I  expected  to  meet  was  Walter  Standish.  I  asked  for 
him,  was  informed  that  he  was  killed  at  Gettysburg. 
Again  on  the  march.  Passed  through  the  town  of 
Sandy  Hook,  on  over  the  Potomac  into  Harper's  Ferry, 
crossing  the  Shenandoah  River,  up  Loudon  Heights,  into 
the  Loudon  Valley,  Virginia.  Pushing  right  up  the 
valley  to  guard  the  gaps  in  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains. 

July  iQth.  The  enemy  are  marching  up  the  Shenan 
doah  Valley.  They  seem  to  have  the  lead.  Came  to  a 
halt  at  Snicker's  Gap,  twenty  miles  south  of  Harper's 
Ferry,  after  making  a  forced  march.  Here  Major  Peale 
received  orders  for  us  to  report  at  Sharpsburg,  Mary^ 
land,  where  another  detachment  of  our  regiment  was  on 
duty. 

July  2Oth.  We  left  Upperville,  near  Snicker's  Gap. 
very  early  in  the  morning,  having  served  in  the  3d  Corps, 
Army  of  the  Potomac  about  five  weeks.  On  the  march 
back  we  met  the  I2th  Corps,  meeting  the  ^th  and  2Oth 
Connecticut  Regiments  of  that  corps.  Met  Charlie 
Corey,  a  boyhood  friend  from  my  old  home  in  Hanover, 
New  London  County.  It  was  a  short  meeting  but  we 
talked  fast.  Charlie  had  been  in  service  a  little  over 
two  years  in  the  5th  Regiment,  while  I  had  been  in 
eleven  months.  His  mother  often  read  his  letters  to  me 
before  I  came  to  be  a  soldier.  A  pleasant  meeting  for  a 
few  moments.  On  our  backward  march  we  kept  push 
ing  along,  stopping  to  rest  at  one  point.  Blackberries 
grew  wild,  we  picked  our  coffee  cups  full  and  ate  them 
while  we  marched  along.  Nothing  of  special  interest 
took  place,  but  by  the  time  we  reached  Harper's  Ferry, 

26 


twenty  miles  march,  we  were  tired  and  foot-sore.  After 
a  short  rest  and  rations  we  were  obliged  to  push  on 
toward  Sharpsburg,  twenty  miles  further  on.  Darkness 
coming  on  we  did  not  have  the  hot  sun  beating  down 
upon  us.  The  marching  was  over  rough,  stony  roads,  up 
hill  and  down.  Reaching  Sharpsburg  along  in  the  night, 
we  learned  the  boys  were  in  camp  about  two  miles  out  of 
town,  so  we  pushed  on,  reaching  the  camp  at  midnight, 
a  march  of  about  forty  miles.  The  boys  were  sleeping, 
except  the  guard  and  the  pickets.  They  did  not  know 
that  we  had  arrived.  We  were  glad  to  drop  down  on 
the  ground  and  get  sleep  and  rest  after  the  severe  march 
from  Upperville,  Virginia,  to  the  town  of  Sharpsburg, 
Maryland.  The  command  now  numbered  about  two  hun 
dred.  Consolidated  into  two  companies.  Our  meeting 
was  a  very  happy  one.  We  talked  over  the  events  that  had 
taken  place  during  the  past  few  weeks  that  we  had  been 
separated,  and  wondered  how  our  boys  in  prison  were 
getting  along. 

July  24th.  Marching  orders.  Broke  camp.  After 
a  short  march,  go  into  camp  on  high  ground  near  the 
Potomac  River.  Plenty  of  water  here  where  we  could 
bathe  and  wash  our  clothes,  hang  them  on  the  bushes  and 
wait  for  them  to  dry.  We  also  used  the  river  water  to 
drink  and  make  coffee.  The  current  ran  very  swift  at 
this  point. 

(During  my  army  life  I  drank,  made  coffee,  fished, 
bathed,  washed  my  clothes,  waded  through,  its  blue 
waters.  When  clear  it  was  blue  as  one  looked  at  it. 
When  storms  came  it  was  yellow,  the  color  of  Virginia 
and  Maryland  mud.) 

We  only  enjoyed  our  camp  near  the  Potomac  for  a 
few  days,  when  marching  orders  were  received,  to  report 

27 


at  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  about  ten  miles  from  Sharps- 
burg,  or  about  eight  from  our  camp.  At  Hagerstown 
the  Seminary  and  the  grounds  were  used  for  a  rebel 
prison  and  hospital,  where  we  were  to  do  guard  and 
picket  duty.  Many  of  the  poor  fellows  confined  there 
died  from  wounds  and  disease.  While  the  duty  was  not 
very  laborious,  it  was  not  very  pleasant.  This  is  a  fine 
section  of  Maryland,  scenery  fine.  A  large  spring, 
walled  in,  in  the  center  of  the  city,  from  which  we  ob 
tained  water.  Quite  a  large  number  were  confined  here 
as  prisoners  of  war.  Here  we  also  came  in  contact  with 
an  army  of  pedicules,  which  kept  us  very  busy  fighting 
them.  Our  boys  claimed  they  bore  on  their  backs  the 
letters  C.  S.  A.,  Confederate  States  America.  The  Sem 
inary  and  grounds  covered  quite  a  tract  of  land.  Our 
camp  was  placed  as  far  as  could  be  and  still  be  on  the 
grounds  enclosed. 

August  I$th.  A  field  hospital  and  camp  was  estab 
lished  to  the  north  on  the  Chambersburg  road,  about  two 
miles  from  town.  A  fine  location.  Plenty  of  good,  clear, 
running  water.  The  change  was  not  only  good  for  us 
but  very  beneficial  to  all  the  prisoners,  and  they  enjoyed 
it  very  much.  Good  air  and  grounds  for  them  to  walk 
about.  A  provost  guard  was  on  duty  in  town  to  preserve 
the  peace  and  protect  the  town.  We  were  on  the  alert 
all  the  time.  Reports  of  cavalry  raids  from  Virginia 
into  Maryland  caused  us  to  turn  out  in  the  night  and 
double  the  line  of  pickets  on  the  road  to  Williamsport, 
near  the  ford  crossing  the  Potomac.  We  have  very 
pleasant  recollections  of  Hagerstown.  Nothing  very 
serious  happened  while  we  were  there.  Some  of  the 
people  were  very  strongly  in  sympathy  with  the  South. 
The  4th  Connecticut  Regiment  was  at  that  town  a  year 

28 


before  we  were.  They  left  a  good  impression  there  and 
were  well  spoken  of  by  the  people.  We  became  well 
acquainted  in  Hagerstown  and  vicinity.  We  traded 
with  farmers  coffee,  sugar,  and  hardtack,  for  eggs,  butter, 
and  vegetables.  We  lived  well  at  that  place.  All  things 
come  to  an  end.  Marching  orders  received.  '  The  pris 
oners  were  ordered  to  be  sent  to  Chambersburg,  Penn. 
At  this  camp  we  conquered  the  army  of  the  pedicules, 
and  became  free  of  the  pest. 

September  2$th.  Our  regiment  with  supplies  and 
munitions  ordered  to  Martinsburg,  West  Virginia.  Pack 
ing  up,  getting  ready  to  march. 

September  2"Jth.  Left  Hagerstown,  leaving  a  detail 
for  provost  duty  in  town.  Marched  through  Williams- 
port,  wading  the  Potomac,  over  into  Virginia,  pushing 
along  in  our  wet  clothes  over  very  rough  roads.  After  a 
march  of  about  ten  miles,  we  reached  the  town,  going  into 
camp  on  the  west  side.  Here  we  erected  our  camp  and 
began  duty.  Provost  guard  in  town,  picket,  and  guard 
duty,  drilling,  dress  parade.  When  off  duty,  allowed  to 
visit  town  on  a  pass  from  the  company  commander. 

October  1st.  Our  duty  for  Sunday,  besides  picket 
duty  and  guard,  was  Sunday  morning  inspection,  attend 
church  in  town,  weather  permitting.  The  day's  duty 
closed  with  dress  parade. 

October  loth.  Our  boys  who  had  been  prisoners 
since  the  fifteenth  of  June,  had  been  released  and  ex 
changed.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Peale,  commanding  regi 
ment,  ordered  to  Camp  Parole,  Annapolis,  Maryland,  to 
bring  the  boys  to  camp  for  duty.  A  happy  meeting  talk 
ing  over  our  past  experience.  Guns  and  equipment  given 
out.  All  were  ready  for  duty.  Drilling,  picket,  and 
scouting.  The  guerillas  in  the  valley  keeping  us  busy, 

29 


as  they  often  raided  the  trains  on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R. 
Our  boys  made  friends  among  the  towns-people.  Were 
made  welcome  in  many  homes.  The  town  was  considered 
a  Union  town.  Many  loyal  people  in  it. 

No  important  events  have  taken  place  during  the  past 
few  days.  November  coming  in  brought  cold  rain  and 
snow,  making  mud.  Reminded  winter  is  coming  on. 
Duty  must  be  done  in  all  kinds  of  weather.  Daily 
routine  with  its  various  duties  must  be  performed  as  the 
days  come  and  go.  Looking  forwrard  to  the  coming  of 
Thanksgiving,  hoping  it  will  pass  pleasantly. 

November  2$th.  Thanksgiving  Day.  Weather  fine. 
Our  second  one  in  the  U.  S.  service.  Some  of  the  boys 
received  boxes  from  home  containing  good  things  which 
they  divided  with  others.  Connecticut  mince  pies  were 
all  right.  We  had  baked  chicken  prepared  by  a  baker 
in  town.  Our  Thanksgiving  in  camp  passed  very  quiet 
and  pleasant.  Excused  from  all  duty  except  picket  and 
guard.  These  days  are  passing  quietly,  nothing  extra  so 
far  to  perform.  Kept  busy  most  of  the  time. 

December  came  in  quite  pleasant.  Weather  permit 
ting,  drilling  is  kept  up. 

December  8th.  Marching  orders  received.  Must 
prepare  three  days'  rations  in  haversacks.  Ordered  to 
Charlestown  for  duty.  We  are  informed  the  cavalry 
under  General  Averill  are  to  raid  upon  the  enemy's 
country.  The  General  is  a  dashing  cavalry  officer.  He 
is  all  right. 

December  loth.  Left  camp  early  this  morning. 
Passed  through  Martinsburg,  going  east,  bound  for 
Charlestown.  Weather  good.  After  a  march  of  about 
eight  miles,  came  to  a  halt  at  Leestown  for  rest  and 
rations.  Again  on  the  march,  forded  the  Opequan 

30 


Creek.  Not  very  pleasant  at  this  time  of  year.  Soldiers 
must  not  stop  for  wet  feet.  Pushing  on.  After  a  march 
of  about  eighteen  miles  we  reached  the  town  of  Charles- 
town,  Virginia,  eight  miles  south  of  Harper's  Ferry,  just 
after  dark,  tired.  Took  possession  of  an  old  church  for 
our  quarters,  the  weather  growing  colder.  No  place  for 
a  fire.  Trying  to  make  ourselves  comfortable  for  the 
night. 

December  nth.  The  morning  opened  up  with  a 
cold  rain.  I  am  detailed  for  picket  duty.  Posted  on  a 
back  road,  just  south  of  the  town.  Took  possession  of  an 
old  building  for  the  reliefs  and  the  reserves,  when  off 
duty.  Manage  to  keep  very  comfortable.  All  quiet. 

December  I2th.  Off  picket.  Cold  rain  continues, 
making  life  miserable.  A  large  campfire  near  the 
church.  When  off  duty  do  some  scouting  around  the 
vicinity.  The  ist  Connecticut  Cavalry  in  camp  near  the 
town.  Visited  the  cavalry  boys  at  their  camp. 

December  I4th.  On  picket,  which  comes  every 
other  day  and  night.  All  things  seem  to  be  very  quiet. 
Bought  a  watch.  The  first  one  I  ever  owned.  Paid  one 
of  the  boys  ten  dollars.  Wrote  many  letters  to  friends  at 
home.  When  off  duty  visited  the  many  points  of  interest 
around  the  town.  Here  old  John  Brown  was  tried  and 
hung  for  treason  against  the  state  of  Virginia.  I  visited 
the  court  house  where  he  was  tried,  the  jail  where  he 
was  confined,  and  the  ground  just  outside  of  town  where 
he  was  hung.  These  places  were  pointed  out  to  us  by  old 
residents  of  the  town. 

December  IJth.  A  severe,  cold  storm,  rain  freezing 
on  the  ground  and  trees.  The  people  in  town  say  the 
Yankees  brought  the  cold  weather  with  them.  Claim 
the  weather  is  colder  than  it  has  been  for  years.  Most  of 

31 


the  houses  here  not  built  very  warm.  The  people  suffer 
from  the  cold,  have  only  wood  fires. 

December  2Oth.  Bitter  cold.  Out  on  picket  last 
night  on  the  Duffield  road.  Duffield  is  on  the  line  of 
the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.  about  eight  miles  from  this  town. 
Detailed  to  go  out  for  wood.  Teams  going  outside  of 
camp  must  be  kept  well  guarded,  owing  to  bush 
whackers  and  guerillas.  While  some  of  the  boys  cut 
wood,  the  guard  must  be  on  the  alert.  Keep  up  the  large 
campfire  in  front  of  the  church.  Try  to  keep  comfort 
able.  My  tent  mate  at  this  time  is  Lem  Manning.  The 
guerillas  know  every  path  over  the  mountains  and  all 
fords  in  the  Shenandoah  River. 

December  22nd.  Detailed  with  twenty  under  the 
command  of  Lieutenant  John  Lilley,  Company  I,  for 
a  night's  scout  and  picket  duty  with  four  cavalry  scouts 
from  the  ist  New  York  (Lincoln)  Cavalry.  Left  late 
this  P.  M.,  marching  across  lots  through  woods.  Ordered 
to  keep  very  quiet  as  we  went  marching  on,  so  that 
our  presence  might  not  be  known.  After  a  march  of 
between  seven  or  eight  miles  we  came  to  a  small  town 
called  Cabletown,  at  a  ford  in  the  Shenandoah  River. 
The  cavalry  boys  were  good  scouts,  on  the  alert,  keeping 
our  Lieutenant  well  posted  as  we  advanced.  We 
reached  the  town  just  after  dark,  as  it  began  to  snow. 
Pickets  were  soon  posted  at  the  ford.  Our  quarters  were 
a  wagon  shop,  where  we  kept  very  comfortable  when 
off  picket.  A  few  citizens  spent  a  part  of  the  night  with 
us.  A  good  fire  was  kept  burning  in  the  stove  all  night. 

December  2$d.  All  quiet  through  the  night.  This 
is  known  as  a  very  loyal  town.  The  Johnnies  call  it 
Little  Massachusetts,  so  we  were  informed  by  the  people, 
who  were  very  kind  to  us.  With  daylight  our  duty 

32 


ended.  We  remained  until  noontime,  when  we  left  for 
Charlestown.  Have  been  sorry  that  I  did  not  keep  the 
names  of  the  cavalry  scouts.  The  detail  from  our  com 
pany,  C,  Thomas  A.  Loomis,  Lemuel  A.  Manning, 
Charles  H.  Lynch.  Arrived  at  headquarters  late  this 
P.  M.  Tired.  Pleased  with  the  trip.  Enjoyed  scout 
ing  when  everything  went  well. 

We  are  all  the  time  watching  the  mountain  passes 
and  the  fords.  The  guerillas  know  every  foot  of  this 
country  and  section  of  Virginia.  They  make  many  raids 
on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.,  and  are  generally  successful,  cap 
turing  and  wrecking  trains.  All  is  quiet  at  this  point. 
Some  of  the  boys  managed  to  find  skates  and  are  hav 
ing  a  great  time  on  a  pond.  Women  and  children  watch 
the  tricks  on  the  ice  performed  by  our  boys  and  seem 
pleased. 

December  24th.  General  Averill  and  his  troops  re 
turned  today  after  a  raid  of  fifteen  days.  The  boys  and 
horses  show  the  effects  of  hard  service  as  I  saw  them  pass 
through  town  on  to  Harper's  Ferry.  They  did  an  im 
mense  amount  of  damage  to  the  enemy.  Hard  fighting, 
fording  many  streams  in  extreme  cold  weather  during 
cold  rains,  and  snow.  A  soldier's  life  in  the  field  is  a 
very  severe  one.  The  poor  horses  suffer  as  well  as  the 
men.  Orders  received  for  the  regiment  to  return  to  our 
camp  at  Martinsburg.  Christmas  Eve. 

December  2$th.  Christmas  Morn.  The  boys  made 
very  happy  last  night  over  the  prospect  of  returning  to 
our  camp.  Spent  the  evening  singing,  making  speeches, 
having  a  good  time.  It  was  late  when  the  tumult  ceased 
and  we  lay  down  for  a  little  rest  and  sleep.  Our  second 
Christmas  in  the  service.  We  bid  goodbye  to  old 
Charlestown  as  we  go  marching  on,  singing  and  cheer- 
3  33 


ing,  on  to  Martinsburg.  Weather  fine,  a  perfect  day. 
Hard  marching  over  a  very  rough  road.  At  i  P.  M. 
stopped  for  rest  and  rations.  Again  on  the  march,  pass 
ing  through  Leestown,  fording  the  Opequan  Creek. 
Pushing  right  along,  anxious  to  reach  camp.  About  two 
miles  from  Martinsburg  passed  the  picket  line.  With 
music  by  the  drum  corps  and  every  man  in  line,  we 
marched  through  the  town,  reaching  camp  just  before 
dark.  The  guard  left  in  charge  of  our  camp  gave  us  a 
hearty  welcome.  Very  tired,  glad  to  tumble  into  our 
tents  after  an  absence  of  sixteen  days. 

December  JOth.  On  our  return  regular  duty  was 
resumed.  Fourteen  new  recruits  came  to  the  regiment 
from  Connecticut.  Nine  assigned  to  our  company,  C. 
Recruits  were  known  as  fresh  fish.  That  was  the  way 
they  were  greeted.  Most  of  them  had  relations  and 
friends  in  the  regiment.  The  recruits  were  always  wel 
come  and  used  kindly.  Some  were  very  young  boys. 

December  jlst.  Orders  received  to  prepare  for  a 
three  days'  scout.  Reported  we  go  up  the  valley.  A 
cold  rain  storm  set  in  before  we  started.  Caused  the 
marching  orders  to  be  countermanded.  The  regiment  to 
remain  in  camp.  I  am  detailed  for  picket  duty.  The  last 
day  of  the  year  1863. 

1864 

January  1st.  New  Year.  Last  night  on  second  re 
lief,  going  on  post  at  eleven  o'clock.  Remained  until 
one  o'clock.  Saw  the  old  year  out  and  the  new  in. 
This  morning  before  daylight  the  outposts  were  at 
tacked.  A  sharp,  hot  firing.  All  the  forces  around  town 
were  ordered  out,  double-quick  time.  All  under  arms. 
Later  it  was  learned  there  was  a  large  force  of  rebel 

34 


cavalry  near  North  Mountain,  about  five  miles  out.  Re 
ported  to  be  under  Generals  Imboden  and  McCausland. 
The  rebel  scouts  and  our  pickets  caused  the  sudden  firing. 
The  cold  rain  turned  to  snow,  and  was  bitter  cold,  caus 
ing  much  suffering  while  waiting  in  line  of  battle. 
According  to  reports  from  prisoners,  they  suffered  worse 
than  we  did.  Standing  in  line  all  day,  ready  for  action. 
The  boys  are  anxious  to  give  the  enemy  a  hot  welcome. 
Double  picket  line  ordered. 

January  2nd.  In  line  all  night.  Not  much  sleep. 
Prisoners  brought  in  this  morning,  captured  by  scouts, 
report  the  enemy  going  south,  owing  to  the  severe 
weather.  Late  this  P.  M.  all  is  quiet.  Our  company 
ordered  on  picket  for  the  night.  A  double  picket  line 
will  be  maintained  for  the  night.  Cold  weather 
holds  on. 

January  $d.  Sunday.  All  quiet  last  night.  Ordered 
to  our  camp  early  this  morning.  Weather  a  little  more 
mild.  Cleaned  up.  Attended  church  in  town.  All  is 
quiet  at  this  time.  Enemy  reported  well  up  the  valley. 
Plenty  of  snow  on  the  ground. 

January  $th.  Cold  with  more  snow.  Detailed  as 
guard  with  brigade  teams  going  about  five  miles  out  on 
the  Williamsport  road  for  wood.  Severe,  cold  weather. 
Wood  choppers  and  teams  must  be  kept  well  guarded. 
Rebel  scouts  and  guerillas  often  reported  in  this  vicinity. 
Wood  must  be  collected  for  our  camp.  We  pass  most  of 
these  winter  evenings  very  pleasantly  in  camp,  visiting, 
singing,  reading,  telling  stories,  writing,  study,  discus 
sing  the  war  question,  and  wondering  what  the  outcome 
will  be,  and  when  we  will  get  home.  The  song  "  Home 
Sweet  Home  "  leads  all  others.  Often  hear  the  war 


called  a  cruel  war.  I  think  all  wars  cruel,  from  what 
little  experience  I  had. 

January  6th.  While  in  town  I  saw  and  bought  a 
pair  of  kip  leather  boots.  Keep  them  well  greased. 
They  are  good  for  walking  through  snow  and  water  as 
well  as  Virginia  mud.  Try  to  keep  my  feet  warm  and 
dry.  The  enemy  is  reported  to  be  again  making  raids  in 
this  vicinity.  The  3d  and  4th  Pennsylvania  Reserves 
came  here  as  reinforcements.  In  camp  near  our  regi 
ment.  A  good  gang  of  fellows.  Soon  get  well  ac 
quainted  with  them. 

January  8th.  Twenty  new  recruits  arrived  from  old 
Connecticut.  Welcomed  as  fresh  fish.  They  were 
assigned  to  the  different  companies  which  are  being  filled 
up  for  the  coming  campaign. 

January  loth.  Sunday.  A  very  pleasant  day.  At 
tended  church  in  town  morning  and  evening.  Service 
conducted  by  Chaplain,  3d  Pennsylvania  Reserves. 
Attendance  by  the  towns-people  and  soldiers  good. 
Chaplains  from  the  different  regiments  were  invited  to 
occupy  the  pulpits  in  the  churches.  Special  service  was 
held  evenings  during  the  week,  when  no  extra  duty  wras 
demanded. 

January  IOth-IJth.  Weather  fine.  Weather  permit 
ting,  company  drill  in  the  forenoon,  battalion  drill  in  the 
afternoon,  also  dress  parade.  No  matter  what  the 
weather  conditions  were  guard  and  picket  duty  must  be 
done.  Mild  weather  brings  on  the  sticky  Virginia  mud, 
disagreeable.  My  greatest  trouble  at  this  time  is  an 
ingrowing  toe  nail,  causing  me  much  trouble.  Doctor 
trying  to  cure  it.  At  times  forced  to  wear  an  old  shoe. 
Wrote  and  received  many  letters,  also  reading  every 
thing  that  we  can  get  in  the  way  of  reading  matter. 

36 


Everything  being  quiet  along  the  lines,  furloughs  are 
granted  for  a  short  visit  home.  Two  to  four  are  allowed 
at  a  time,  for  an  absence  of  ten  days,  from  each  company. 

January  l8th-2^th.  Rain,  sunshine,  snow,  very 
windy,  has  been  the  wreather  for  the  past  week.  At  times 
very  disagreeable.  Target  practise  has  taken  the  place 
of  drilling.  Daily  routine  does  not  change  very  much 
from  day  to  day.  Many  are  ill  at  this  time,  in  hospital. 
Occasional  death  takes  place. 

January  26th.  In  camp  today  we  have  a  visitor,  a 
minister  from  Woodstock,  Connecticut,  Rev.  Mr.  White. 
The  day  being  fine,  our  regular  routine  was  carried  out. 
At  dress  parade,  Mr.  White  delivered  an  address,  a  mes 
sage  from  home.  A  pleasure  to  hear  direct  from  old 
Connecticut. 

January  28th.  This  morning  the  Pennsylvania  boys 
are  packing  up  to  leave,  they  having  received  marching 
orders.  Ordered  to  New  Creek,  West  Virginia.  Our 
boys  lined  up,  bid  them  good  bye,  good  luck,  with  hearty 
cheers.  These  regiments,  the  3d  and  4th  were  known  as 
the  reserves  and  the  Buck  Tails,  they  having  seen  hard 
service.  We  found  them  a  good  lot  of  boys,  and  visited 
back  and  forth  very  much  while  they  were  in  camp 
near  us. 

January  Jlst.  The  weather  for  the  past  few  days 
has  been  very  bad,  making  our  duty  very  severe.  Picket 
and  guard  must  be  done.  These  cold  storms  make  the  life 
of  a  soldier  a  bitter  one.  Wood  must  be  brought  to 
camp,  trees  cut  down,  then  worked  up  into  fire-wood. 
Must  go  out  about  five  miles  from  camp  for  the  wood. 
All  must  take  a  hand  at  the  axe.  Teams  and  wood- 
choppers  must  be  kept  well  guarded.  Each  tent  is  pro- 

37 


vided  with  a  small  cylinder  stove  set  on  the  ground,  pipe 
up,  out  the  top  of  the  tent.  Once  in  a  while  a  tent  takes 
fire,  which  makes  lively  work  for  the  boys.  We  keep 
prepared  for  such  an  emergency.  Manage  to  keep  com 
fortable  in  our  tents  when  off  duty.  Visit  the  town  quite 
often  when  off  duty. 

Orders  received  that  our  old  commander,  General 
Robert  H.  Milroy,  will  visit  our  camp  this  afternoon  and 
review  our  regiment.  Much  excitement  getting  every 
thing  in  order.  All  are  happy  and  pleased  at  the  pros 
pect  of  seeing  the  General,  whom  we  have  not  seen  since 
the  battle  of  Winchester,  June  i3th,  I4th,  i^th,  1863. 
At  4  P.  M.  the  General,  with  staff  and  escort,  came  into 
camp.  The  regiment  being  in  line,  received  him  with 
hearty  cheers  and  a  welcome  and  a  salute.  He  ad 
dressed  the  regiment,  which  I  copy. 

Soldiers  of  the  Eighteenth.  Since  I  last  saw  you, 
you  have  suffered  captivity  in  rebel  prisons.  We 
have  been  separated  since  then,  but  I  have  come  to 
see  you  and  to  praise  you  for  your  gallantry. 

I  saw  you  in  the  second  day's  fight,  as  you 
charged  the  enemy  from  your  rifle-pits  and  drove 
them  back  upon  their  reserves,  holding  them  in 
check  until  night,  when  you  fell  back  but  with  your 
face  to  the  foe.  Again  I  saw  you  the  next  morn 
ing  facing  as  hot  a  fire  as  I  ever  witnessed.  I  looked 
in  vain  to  see  you  waver.  Boys,  it  was  a  hot  place 
-  a  hot  place.  I  saw  you  go  where  none  but  brave 
men  dare  to  go,  saw  you  make  three  successful 
charges,  preserving  your  line  as  well  as  if  on  dress 
parade.  I  witnessed  it  all.  I  saw  you  as  you  broke 
the  first  line  of  rebel  infantry,  and  charged  up  to 
their  batteries,  driving  away  their  gunners,  still 
pressing  on  and  breaking  their  reserves.  But  a 
third  line  was  too  strong  for  you.  I  knew  it  was. 

38 


Only  then  did  you  fall  back,  when  your  lines  were 
broken,  and  many  brave  Connecticut  men  lay  bleed 
ing  on  the  field.  But  you  only  fell  back  to  re-form, 
and  give  them  another  taste  of  your  steel.  I  knew  it 
was  madness  to  order  you  forward  again,  it  was 
ordering  you  to  death  and  annihilation.  But  I 
watched  you  with  pride  as  you  charged  the  third 
time,  but  when  I  saw  your  ranks  withering,  and 
your  comrades  falling,  it  made  my  heart  grow  sad 
within  me,  and  I  ordered  you  to  fall  back.  You 
know  the  rest.  You  were  surrounded  and  there  was 
no  escape. 

But  I  miss  your  noble  commander,  Colonel  Ely, 
may  he  soon  return  to  you. 

Boys,  to  your  valor  I  owe  my  safety.  You  come 
from  a  state  whose  soldiers  never  disgrace  them 
selves  nor  their  flag.  I  am  proud  of  you. 

February  Ist-^th.  This  month  so  far  has  brought 
snow  and  cold  rains.  Regular  duty  kept  up  from  day  to 
day.  Our  regiment  has  been  without  a  chaplain  for 
several  months.  The  Rev.  William  C.  Walker,  a  Baptist 
clergyman  of  Putnam,  Connecticut,  having  been  ap 
pointed  chaplain,  arrived  in  camp  and  began  the  duties 
of  that  office.  Believe  that  he  will  make  a  good  chap 
lain.  We  all  welcome  him. 

The  1 23d  Ohio  Regiment  having  received  orders, 
left  our  brigade  and  camp.  Ordered  to  New  Creek, 
West  Virginia,  following  the  3d  and  4th  Pennsylvania 
Regiments.  Andrew  Washburn,  ist  Sergeant  of  our 
company,  having  been  appointed  a  Captain  in  the  29th 
Connecticut  Colored  Regiment,  left  us  to  join  that  regi 
ment.  Albert  Green,  Company  A,  organized  a  singing 
school  in  town.  It  is  very  much  enjoyed  by  the  towns 
people  and  the  soldiers,  passing  the  evenings  very  pleas- 

39 


antly.  I  attend  once  in  a  while  when  off  duty.  Enjoy 
it  very  much. 

February  6th.  Martinsburg,  West  Virginia.  Cloudy, 
cold.  Detailed  for  picket  duty.  Located  on  Charles- 
town  Pike,  southeast  of  town.  On  post  two  hours  and  off 
four.  So  I  passed  the  day.  Along  in  the  evening,  while 
out  on  post,  was  relieved  from  duty,  informed  that  I  had 
been  granted  a  furlough  for  ten  days,  giving  to  me  an 
opportunity  to  visit  old  Connecticut.  On  my  return  to 
camp,  found  that  Edwin  White  of  our  company  had  also 
received  a  furlough.  After  a  bath  and  a  change  of  rai 
ment,  we  decided  to  journey  together.  We  left  camp 
about  eleven  o'clock  at  night.  At  the  depot  was  in 
formed  that  the  next  train  North  would  leave  at  2  A.  M., 
which  would  be  Sunday  morning.  About  midnight  we 
started  up  town  to  find  something  to  eat.  The  town  be 
ing  under  martial  law,  provost  guards  were  at  every 
corner  to  protect  the  town  and  preserve  order.  I  was  in 
possession  of  the  countersign,  having  received  it  early  in 
the  evening  while  on  picket  duty.  Did  not  find  anything 
to  eat,  had  a  good  time  walking  around  while  waiting  for 
the  train.  Whenever  challenged  by  the  guards,  I  would 
advance  and  give  the  countersign.  Few  trains  were  run 
on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.  in  the  night.  Shall  not  be  able  to 
get  anything  to  eat  until  our  arrival  in  Baltimore,  where 
the  train  is  due  about  7  A.  M.  We  are  very  happy  over 
the  prospect  of  seeing  home  and  friends  once  more,  hav 
ing  been  in  the  service  for  eighteen  months. 

February  Jth.  Arrived  in  Baltimore  at  7  A.  M. 
Had  breakfast,  then  made  our  way  across  the  city  to 
the  Philadelphia  R.  R.  Station.  There  learned  that  we 
could  not  get  a  train  out  of  the  city  until  9  P.  M.  A 
great  disappointment.  When  leaving  camp  thought  we 

40 


could  connect  right  through  to  New  York.  As  we  had 
a  long  time  to  wait,  we  put  up  at  the  Union  House. 
Made  a  few  calls,  as  we  had  acquaintances  in  the  city. 
Called  at  the  Stuart  Mansion  Hospital,  where  I  was 
during  my  long  illness,  early  in  1863.  I  found  the  nurses 
still  on  duty.  All  were  pleased  to  see  me.  One  woman 
and  two  men,  in  charge  of  ward  4.  At  this  time  it  was 
known  as  the  Jarvis  Hospital,  west  end  of  Baltimore. 
The  day  passed  very  pleasantly. 

February  8th.  My  birthday,  19  years  old.  Left 
Baltimore  at  9  o'clock  last  night.  Passed  through  Phila 
delphia  about  midnight.  Arrived  in  Jersey  City  at  8 
A.  M.  Made  my  way  to  the  home  of  my  relations,  tak 
ing  breakfast  with  my  grandmother.  All  were  surprised 
and  glad  to  see  me.  New  York  was  my  early  boyhood 
home,  having  been  born  in  that  city,  but  left  it  when 
eleven  years  old,  going  to  Connecticut  to  live.  My  time 
passed  quickly  and  very  pleasantly.  Nothing  happened 
to  mar  the  pleasure  of  my  visit. 

February  loth.  Norwich,  Connecticut.  Left  New 
York  last  night  by  boat.  Arrived  here  all  right.  Came 
from  New  London  to  Norwich  on  the  engine  with  my 
cousin  Sidney  Williams.  Made  my  way  to  the  home  of 
my  aunt,  Mrs.  Jane  Tubbs.  Gave  the  family  a  great 
surprise.  Did  not  have  time  to  let  them  know  that  I  was 
coming. 

February  I^th.  Called  on  friends  in  and  around 
Norwich.  Visited  my  country  home  in  Hanover,  near 
Norwich.  Time  passed  quickly  and  very  pleasantly. 
Must  again  set  my  face  southward,  and  join  the  regi 
ment.  Weather  very  cold  during  my  vacation. 

February  idth.  In  New  York.  Left  Norwich  last 
night  by  boat.  A  cold  sail  on  Long  Island  Sound.  Re- 

41 


main  here  today  and  tonight.  My  cousin  Theodore 
Luyster  enlisted  in  the  loth  New  York  Regiment.  His 
father  and  mother  feel  very  badly  over  it.  Many  other 
mothers  and  fathers  have  been  made  to  feel  sad  over  the 
same  thing.  Boys  seem  bound  to  enlist. 

February  l8th.  Arrived  at  Martinsburg  at  2  A.  M. 
Left  Jersey  City  early  yesterday  morning.  After  an  un 
eventful  trip  arrived  in  Baltimore  at  4  P.  M.  Left  at 
nine  o'clock.  Met  other  members  of  the  regiment 
bound  for  camp.  When  we  got  there  lay  down  for  a 
little  rest  and  sleep.  At  daylight  attended  roll-call,  after 
which  I  was  given  a  hearty  welcome  by  the  boys  of 
Company  C.  Thankful  for  the  furlough  and  the  good 
time.  Connecticut  did  look  good  to  me  as  I  again  turned 
my  back  to  it,  facing  southward,  bound  for  old  Virginia. 
Again  writing  letters  home  after  my  safe  arrival  in  camp. 

February  2Oth.  Detailed  for  picket  duty.  It  again 
fell  my  lot  to  be  located  on  the  Charlestown  road  and  the 
same  post  I  left  on  the  eve  of  the  6th  when  I  received 
my  furlough.  Weather  fine  at  this  time.  All  is  quiet 
in  this  vicinity.  No  one  knows  how  long  it  will  last. 
Business  improving  in  town. 

February  22d.  Washington's  Birthday.  Orders  to 
prepare  for  parade  and  review.  All  the  troops  around 
town  ordered  to  take  part.  The  march  will  be  through 
the  principal  streets.  Quite  a  celebration  in  honor  of  the 
first  president,  George  Washington.  Wrote  several 
letters  to  friends  at  home. 

February  28th.  Nothing  important  has  taken  place 
since  the  last  date.  Sunshine,  cold,  rain,  and  snow  has 
come  to  us  weatherwise.  Certain  duties  must  be  kept  up 
regardless  of  weather.  Attended  church  in  town. 
Masonic  funeral  in  town  this  afternoon.  The  drum- 

42 


corps  of  our  regiment  furnished  the  marching  music. 
Many  soldiers  taking  part  in  the  parade  who  were 
Masons.  They  helped  to  carry  on  the  service.  The 
citizens  were  pleased  to  have  the  help  of  the  soldiers. 

March  1st.  Martinsburg,  West  Virginia.  March 
brought  a  severe  snow-storm.  Out  in  it,  on  picket  duty. 
The  duty  must  be  attended  to  no  matter  how  severe  it 
may  be.  This  is  a  soldier's  life.  War  is  cruel. 

March  2nd.  Came  off  picket  duty.  My  laundry 
and  repairs  on  my  clothes  I  have  done  by  a  German 
woman  in  town.  Called  for  my  laundry.  Had  a  bath, 
put  on  clean  clothes,  for  which  I  am  very  thankful.  Re 
ceived  a  pass,  visited  town.  No  soldier  can  enter  town 
without  a  permit,  excuse  and  pass  must  come  from  the 
company  commander.  Coming  off  picket  or  guard  duty 
a  soldier  is  excused  from  all  duty  during  the  day,  ex 
cept  dress  parade.  Much  pride  is  taken  in  dress  parade, 
then  we  wear  our  good  clothes. 

March  4th.  Received  a  number  of  letters  from 
friends  at  home.  Snow  has  disappeared.  While  the 
weather  is  fine,  the  mud  is  very  sticky  and  plenty  of  it. 
A  large  quantity  will  stick  to  one's  feet,  or  rather  to  our 
army  brogans,  as  we  attempt  to  walk  in  it.  This  all 
comes  in  the  life  of  a  soldier.  We  are  not  serving  our 
country  for  pleasure.  We  are  very  anxious  to  have  the 
war  stop.  We  are  not  in  love  with  the  life  but  the  war 
must  be  stopped  right,  so  that  we  can  have  a  free 
country. 

March  $th.  Cold  rain  storm.  A  disagreeable  day 
in  camp.  We  are  ready  for  duty  at  any  time,  no  matter 
how  bad  the  weather  may  be.  We  are  starting  on  the 
fourth  year  of  this  awful  war.  Many  more  brave  men 
must  fall  before  the  end  comes. 

43 


March  6th.  Sunday.  Cloudy  and  cold.  Attended 
church  in  town.  Wrote  letters.  Late  this  afternoon 
marching  orders  received.  Leave  camp  on  the  morrow 
for  parts  unknown  to  us.  Soldiers  must  obey  orders  and 
not  ask  questions.  At  times  some  movements  look  very 
foolish  to  us.  We  often  wish  the  war  was  over  and  we 
could  go  marching  homeward.  The  people  suffer  very 
much  from  the  effects  of  the  war.  Thankful  it  is  no 
nearer  to  old  Connecticut.  The  guerillas  and  scouts  keep 
us  on  the  alert  all  the  time  as  they  are  liable  to  show  up 
at  any  time.  They  raid  trains  on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R. 
Seem  to  know  when  they  can  make  a  good  haul. 

March  Jth.  Broke  camp  early  this  morning. 
Marched  through  town.  Boarded  a  train  of  box  cars  at 
the  station.  Headed  east.  Stopped  at  Harper's  Ferry. 
Five  companies  ordered  to  go  in  camp  on  Bolivar 
Heights.  The  train  with  five  companies  proceeded  on, 
over  the  Potomac  River  into  Maryland  about  ten  miles 
farther,  stopping  at  the  Point  of  Rocks,  near  the  Potomac, 
ten  miles  from  Harper's  Ferry.  Companies  C  and  I 
ordered  off  the  train.  The  other  three  companies  con 
tinued  on  to  Monocacy  Junction.  As  soon  as  our  com 
pany  was  ordered  out  I  was  detailed  for  picket  duty. 
Posted  near  the  ford  leading  over  into  Virginia.  Here 
we  were  obliged  to  use  the  river  water.  The  current  ran 
very  swift  at  this  point. 

March  8th.  A  cold,  wet,  disagreeable  night  for 
picket  duty.  We  are  about  as  miserable  as  we  can  be. 
When  off  duty  we  find  shelter  in  an  old  barn,  until  the 
arrival  of  our  tents.  Maryland  mud  is  fully  as  bad  as 
Virginia.  Trying  to  make  the  best  of  our  condition, 
hoping  for  sunshine  and  warmer  weather.  All  is  quiet 
along  the  picket  line.  Once  in  a  while  the  boys  take 

44 


chances  and  shoot  at  the  turkey  buzzards,  sailing  through 
the  air. 

March  Ilth.  Up  to  this  date  the  weather  has  been 
very  bad.  We  are  also  short  of  rations.  On  picket  every 
other  night.  Late  today  our  tents  arrived,  and  a  good 
supply  of  rations.  We  shall  have  to  put  in  another  night 
in  the  cold  old  barn.  Somewhat  discouraged  over  our 
present  condition.  It  is  all  in  the  life  of  a  soldier,  who 
must  meet  all  discouragements  and  make  the  best  of  it 
as  the  days  come  and  go. 

March  I2th.  This  morning  opened  up  bright  and 
pleasant.  Camp  located  and  tents  put  up.  A  busy  day. 
We  have  here  with  us  a  battalion  of  cavalry  known  as  the 
Loudon  Rangers,  composed  of  loyal  Virginians  and 
Marylanders.  They  make  good  scouts.  Some  few  have 
been  in  the  rebel  service.  They  often  ford  the  river, 
going  into  the  Loudon  valley,  watching  the  enemy.  At 
this  point  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.  turns  to  the  north,  leaving 
the  Potomac  River.  The  scenery  at  the  Point  of  Rocks 
is  grand.  When  clear  the  water  of  the  river  looks  blue. 
It  is  either  blue,  or  yellow  from  the  rains  which  come 
pouring  into  it  from  the  brooks  and  creeks  in  Maryland 
and  Virginia. 

These  nights  are  cold  for  picket  duty  along  the  Poto 
mac.  While  wishing  the  war  was  over,  I  have  no  de 
sire  to  go  back  to  old  Connecticut  until  the  end  comes.  I 
enlisted  for  the  war  and  am  doing  my  duty  as  it  comes 
from  day  to  day.  I  must  make  mention  of  the  Loudon 
Rangers  who  are  a  plucky  crowd  and  who  have  some 
very  severe  and  dangerous  duty.  I  met  one  who  had  been 
in  the  rebel  service  and  was  up  against  us  at  Winchester. 
Said  that  our  firing  at  Carter's  Farm  was  a  severe  one. 
We  put  up  a  good  fight.  We  were  fighting  Jackson's 

45 


old  corps,  commanded  by  General  Ewell.  It  was  con 
sidered  as  among  the  best  righting  corps  in  the  Con 
federate  Army.  At  that  time  it  numbered  among  thirty 
and  forty  thousand,  with  a  large  number  of  heavy  field 
guns. 

A  large  flock  of  wild  geese  passed  over  our  camp,  go 
ing  north.  They  know  a  good  country.  There  are  large 
flocks  of  turkey  buzzards  in  this  vicinity.  Known  as 
scavengers.  On  picket  tonight. 

March  I4th.  Cold,  disagreeable  morning.  All 
quiet  along  the  Potomac  at  this  place.  Received  a  num 
ber  of  letters  from  friends  at  home.  These  letters  bring 
much  comfort  to  a  fellow.  Some  of  our  boys  are  being 
appointed  officers  in  the  colored  regiments.  These  regi 
ments  must  have  white  commissioned  officers.  L.  A. 
Manning  and  I,  of  Company  C,  climbed  to  the  top  of 
the  Point  of  Rocks,  where  we  had  a  fine  view  of  Mary 
land  and  Virginia,  and  for  miles  down  the  Potomac. 
From  this  point  the  river  appeared  to  be  running  up 
hill.  We  enjoyed  the  scenery  and  the  quietness  of  the 
surrounding  country.  Not  far  away  battles  were  being 
fought.  War  is  liable  to  break  out  at  this  point  almost 
any  day.  At  times  rebel  scouts  and  guerillas  can  be  seen 
across  the  river,  causing  us  to  keep  a  good  lookout  and 
be  on  the  alert.  We  very  seldom  exchange  shots  across 
the  river. 

March  l8th.  Nothing  important  has  taken  place 
during  the  past  few  days.  Weather  very  good,  but  very 
cold  nights  along  the  Potomac.  Out  among  the  farmers 
buying  straw  for  our  tents.  Ground  too  cold  to  sleep  on. 
Try  to  keep  comfortable.  Large  campfires  kept  burn 
ing  nights  and  days.  When  too  cold  to  sleep  sit  around 
the  fire. 

46 


March  igth.  L.  A.  Manning  and  I  off  duty. 
Weather  being  fine,  we  decided  to  take  a  long  walk  out 
into  the  country.  Passed  a  few  farm  houses.  Came  to  a 
small  school  house  where  we  heard  the  music  of  a  violin. 
Looking  at  the  building  and  listening  to  the  music,  a 
gentleman  came  out  and  invited  us  in.  He  was  the 
teacher.  It  being  Saturday  there  was  no  school.  He 
was  practising  on  the  violin.  A  fine  looking  young  man. 
Inclined  to  ask  us  many  questions,  which  we  avoided 
answering.  His  sympathy  was  with  the  South  all  right 
We  were  about  four  miles  from  camp.  Returned  very 
much  pleased  with  our  tramp.  Maryland  is  a  fine  coun 
try.  We  had  passed  through  different  sections  of  it. 

March  2Oth.  Sunday.  Detailed  for  picket  duty. 
Posted  about  two  miles  up  the  river,  between  the  river 
and  the  canal,  on  the  tow  path.  Our  company,  C,  and 
the  Loudon  Rangers  ordered  to  ford  the  river  for  a 
scout  into  Virginia.  Returned  quite  late.  Nothing  im 
portant  obtained.  Bad  time  of  the  year  to  ford  rivers. 
Snow  squalls  still  greet  us.  It  doesn't  last  very  long,  but 
helps  to  increase  the  circulation  of  the  mud.  Camp- 
fire  burning  all  the  time.  We  often  burn  our  clothes  by 
keeping  too  close  to  it.  We  live  close  to  the  earth.  In 
warm  weather  we  have  a  better  show  to  keep  clean, 
bathe,  and  wash  our  clothes. 

March  2^th.  Marching  orders  received  to  report  at 
regimental  headquarters,  Camp  Hill,  Bolivar  Heights, 
near  Harper's  Ferry.  A  cold  rain  storm  on  at  this  time. 
On  account  of  a  hard  cold,  with  a  number  of  others, 
went  to  Harper's  Ferry  by  cars.  There  met  by  am 
bulance  and  rode  to  camp.  My  first  ride  in  an  ambu 
lance.  Bad  getting  around  in  camp  on  account  of  the 
deep  mud.  Harper's  Ferry  is  a  side  hill  town.  The 

47 


Potomac  and  the  Shenandoah  on  either  side.  Here  the 
B.  &  O.  R.  R.  crosses  the  Potomac  into  Maryland. 
Above  Harper's  Ferry  is  located  the  Jefferson  Rock, 
where  one  gets  a  fine  view.  The  scenery  at  this  point  is 
grand.  The  mountains,  rivers,  and  the  valley,  and  also 
the  great  Maryland  Heights. 

March  28th.  Camp  Hill,  Bolivar  Heights.  Early 
this  morning  received  orders  to  prepare  three  days7 
rations.  Reported  we  are  to  go  up  the  valley,  scouting. 
Waiting  for  orders.  At  noontime  rumors  began  to  cir 
culate  that  the  regiment  was  ordered  home  to  vote.  The 
news  seemed  too  good  to  be  true.  Orders  came  to  detail 
two  men  from  each  company  to  remain  as  camp  guard. 
Those  who  were  detailed  to  remain  felt  very  badly.  All 
were  anxious  to  see  home.  At  this  time  the  anti-war 
party  was  very  strong  in  Connecticut,  which  may  seem 
very  strange.  They  were  called  copper-heads.  Late  in 
the  afternoon  orders  came  to  fall  in.  A  gay  and  happy 
crowd,  marching  and  singing  as  we  go  down  through 
Harper's  Ferry,  where  a  train  was  in  waiting.  Did  not 
take  us  long  to  board  the  train,  which  soon  got  under 
way,  bound  for  Baltimore.  Singing,  cheering,  making 
merry  as  the  train  began  to  move,  on  over  the  Potomac 
River  into  Maryland. 

March  2Qth.  Arrived  in  Baltimore  early  this  morn 
ing.  Nothing  happened  to  mar  the  pleasure  of  the  jour 
ney.  All  were  soon  out  of  the  cars,  line  quickly  formed, 
ready  to  march  from  the  Camden  Street  station  to  the 
Philadelphia  R.  R.  station,  on  the  east  side.  Our  march 
led  through  Pratt  Street,  the  scene  of  the  attack  on  the 
6th  Massachusetts  regiment  in  April,  1861,  by  the  Balti 
more  toughs,  who  claimed  to  be  in  sympathy  with  the 
South. 

48 


March  2Qth.  At  the  Philadelphia  station  a  train 
was  soon  made  ready  for  us,  which  we  quickly  boarded, 
and  were  soon  under  way,  passing  the  scenes  of  our  first 
soldier  life,  Camp  Emory  and  Fort  Marshall.  These 
were  points  of  interest  to  us,  and  very  pleasant  recollec 
tions.  After  an  uneventful  trip  we  arrived  in  Phila 
delphia  late  this  P.  M.  Ordered  out  of  the  cars,  line 
formed  for  marching,  stopping  at  a  place  known  as  the 
Cooper  Shop,  where  a  good  dinner  was  served  by  the 
ladies  of  Philadelphia.  It  was  a  very  pleasant  occasion 
in  our  lives,  never  to  be  forgotten.  Again  journeying  on 
towards  New  York.  Our  train  being  special  was  often 
side-tracked  and  we  were  forced  to  wait. 

March  joth.  After  an  all-night's  ride  on  a  slow 
train  we  reached  Jersey  City  at  eight  o'clock  this  morn 
ing.  We  were  due  in  Connecticut  this  morning  in  time 
for  the  men  to  register,  so  they  could  vote,  this  being  the 
last  day.  At  Jersey  City  marched  on  board  a  small 
transport.  By  the  time  half  of  the  regiment  was  on 
board,  the  old  craft  began  to  sink.  Not  fit  to  take  us 
around  New  York,  and  surely  not  through  Long  Island 
Sound.  We  returned  to  the  dock.  Informed  the  officers 
we  were  ready  to  pay  our  fares  home  by  cars,  as  we  would 
not  risk  our  lives  on  that  frail  craft.  After  waiting  awhile 
orders  came  to  fall  in.  Then  marched  on  board  a  Cort- 
landt  Street  ferry-boat  for  New  York,  thence  through 
Cortlandt  Street  to  Broadway,  on  up  to  i4th  Street,  then 
up  4th  Avenue  to  2yth  Street,  to  the  station,  to  the  New 
York,  New  Haven,  and  Hartford  R.  R.  Going  on  board 
train  we  were  soon  bound  for  Connecticut.  Passed  on 
through  New  Haven,  out  on  the  Shore  Line  road.  The 
train  was  often  side-tracked,  making  the  journey  a  tedi 
ous  one.  Nothing  important  happened  during  the 
4  49 


journey  until  we  reached  the  Connecticut  River.  Up  to 
this  time  cheers  and  congratulations  had  been  shouted  for 
good  old  Connecticut.  It  was  believed  that  the  mana 
gers  of  the  railroad  were  in  sympathy  with  the  South  and 
were  copper-heads.  The  crossing  of  the  Connecticut 
River  was  by  ferry-boat.  It  was  obliged  to  make  two 
trips  in  order  to  get  the  regiment  over.  The  river  was 
very  high  and  very  swift,  owing  to  the  spring  freshet. 
Our  company  went  over  in  the  first  load  with  safety. 
The  second  boat-load  was  carried  out  into  the  Sound. 
Great  anxiety  was  felt  for  those  on  board  as  the  boat 
struggled  in  the  swift  current  to  make  the  dock.  After 
making  slow  progress  the  boat  finally  reached  the  dock, 
after  a  long  time.  It  began  to  grow  dark  before  the  train 
started  again.  After  many  delays  the  train  arrived  in 
Norwich  about  midnight,  in  a  cold  rain-storm.  Form 
ing  in  line  we  marched  to  Treadway's  Hall  on  Water 
Street,  a  good  lunch  having  been  provided.  Many 
people  were  out,  waiting  to  greet  the  regiment.  After 
the  reception  at  the  hall  many  made  their  way  home. 
Those  from  out  of  town  remained  in  the  hall  until  morn 
ing.  All  were  happy,  being  home  once  more.  Pretty 
well  tired  out.  Not  much  sleep  for  the  past  three  days 
and  nights  on  the  cars,  homeward  bound.  My  home  was 
with  an  aunt  on  Franklin  Street,  where  I  received  a 
hearty  welcome. 

March  Jlst.  Norwich,  Connecticut.  It  is  good  to 
be  home  once  more  among  friends.  Wishing  the  war 
was  over.  I  am  afraid  that  many  more  of  the  i8th  Regi 
ment  must  fall  before  the  end  comes.  Some  will  never 
see  home  again.  These  are  dark,  sad  days,  but  we  are 
trying  to  enjoy  our  visit  at  home,  visiting  relations  and 
friends.  The  cemeteries  in  the  cities  and  the  country 

50 


show  that  many  young  fellows  have  given  their  lives  for 
our  country. 

April  3d.  Sunday.  Attended  church  and  Sunday 
School  at  Hanover,  New  London  County,  where  I  spent 
my  boyhood  days. 

April  jth.  Governor  Wm.  A.  Buckingham  re- 
elected.  Pleasing  to  the  boys  in  blue.  The  body  of 
William  Town,  Company  A,  having  arrived,  was  given 
a  military  funeral  by  the  regiment  in  Greenville,  Nor 
wich.  Bought  one  dollar's  worth  of  postage  stamps. 
Writing  letters  is  one  of  the  pleasing  features  of  the  army 
life.  Orders  for  our  return  tomorrow.  All  members 
must  assemble  here  tomorrow  morning. 

April  6th.  Soon  after  noon  the  regiment  formed  in 
line  for  parade  through  some  of  the  principal  streets. 
Received  a  great  reception  all  along  the  line  of  march. 
After  the  parade  marched  on  board  the  steamer  City  of 
Norwich,  which  soon  got  under  way  and  moved  slowly 
down  the  river.  With  cheers  and  waving  of  handker 
chiefs  we  again  said  goodbye  to  home  and  friends.  Sad 
ness  came  over  the  men  as  we  looked  back  on  the  scene, 
the  crowds  on  the  dock  and  the  city.  How  we  did  wish 
the  war  was  over.  We  were  in  for  three  years,  or  during 
the  war,  and  are  bound  to  stick  until  the  end  comes  and 
peace  reigns  throughout  our  land.  All  is  quiet  on  board 
the  boat.  Hunting  for  some  place  to  lie  down  for  sleep. 

April  ^th.  Arrived  in  New  York  early  this  morn 
ing.  Crossed  over  to  Jersey  City  by  ferry-boat.  Soon 
on  board  train,  bound  for  Philadelphia.  Making  good 
time,  much  better  than  when  home-bound.  On  arrival 
had  another  good  dinner  at  the  Cooper  Shop,  after  which 
we  again  boarded  train  for  Baltimore.  Everything  go- 


51 


ing  well,  making  good  time.  Nothing  important  has 
taken  place. 

April  8th.  Arrived  at  midnight  last  night.  Marched 
to  the  Union  Relief  Rooms.  Here  we  wait  for  transpor 
tation  to  Harper's  Ferry.  Wishing  we  were  in  our  camp. 

April  Qth.  Still  waiting  at  the  Union  Relief  Rooms 
for  transportation  to  our  camp.  Rain  —  cold  —  disagree 
able  weather.  Cannot  leave  the  place  for  we  don't  know 
just  when  a  train  will  be  ready  for  us.  Late  this  P.  M. 
we  go  on  board  train  for  Virginia. 

April  lOth.  A  cold,  damp,  disagreeable  morning. 
Passed  the  Point  of  Rocks  early  this  morning.  Saw  that 
the  Potomac  River  was  on  a  rampage  owing  to  the  recent 
heavy  rains.  On  arrival  at  Harper's  Ferry  formed  in 
line  for  a  march  to  Camp  Hill,  Bolivar  Heights.  Dur 
ing  our  absence  the  34th  Massachusetts  Regiment  was 
ordered  to  take  our  place,  so  took  possession  of  our  camp. 
We  were  forced  to  take  quarters  in  old  buildings  until 
camp  could  be  located  and  tents  put  up.  A  large  mail 
was  waiting  for  us.  I  received  a  number  of  letters. 

April  I2th.  Nothing  important  has  taken  place. 
Our  regular  routine  of  duty  goes  on  from  day  to  day.  A 
strong  picket  guard  is  kept  up  owing  to  the  guerillas  in 
these  mountains.  Mosby  is  the  chief  among  them.  This 
seems  to  be  the  rainy  season,  judging  by  the  way  it  comes 
down.  Mud,  mud,  sticky  Virginia  mud.  At  every  step 
one  must  lift  a  load  of  it,  as  it  sticks  to  our  army  shoes. 
It  helps  to  add  misery  to  our  camp  life.  Well,  we  are 
Uncle  Sam's  soldiers,  doing  our  duty  from  day  to  day. 

April  I4th.  Sunshine  for  this  morning.  Came  off 
picket  duty.  Visited  town  on  a  pass,  a  lonesome  old 
place.  The  old  buildings  show  the  effects  of  the  war, 
broken  down  and  ruined.  Some  must  have  been  fine  ones 

52 


Charles  H.  Lynch 
1864 


in  their  day.  At  dress  parade  a  new  national  flag  was 
brought  out  for  the  first  time.  Colonel  Ely  surrendered 
to  the  enemy  the  one  given  us  by  the  ladies  of  Norwich. 
Some  things  in  this  life  are  hard  to  understand.  It 
could  have  been  saved  as  well  as  the  state  flag,  at  Win 
chester,  June  i  ^th,  1863.  Received  my  pictures,  taken 
when  I  was  at  home.  Sending  them  out. 

April  IQth.  All  quiet  in  camp  for  the  past  few  days. 
Detailed  for  picket  duty  this  morning.  Weather  fine. 
Located  at  the  bridge  over  the  Shenandoah  River. 
Officer  of  the  guard  a  Lieutenant  from  the  ^th  New  York 
Heavy  Artillery.  General  Max  Weber,  a  former 
colonel,  aoth  New  York  Regiment  known  as  the  Turner 
Rifles,  in  command  at  this  post.  A  fine  old  German 
officer.  Military  rules  require  that  the  reserve  guards 
turn  out  and  salute  the  General.  I  had  never  seen  him, 
did  not  know  him.  Did  not  see  the  star  denoting  his 
rank  until  it  was  too  late  to  call  out  the  guard.  The 
Lieutenant,  a  fine  young  man,  felt  very  badly  about  it. 
I  was  generally  on  the  lookout,  but  got  caught  this  time. 
After  the  General  left  I  went  to  the  Lieutenant  and  made 
an  apology,  informing  him  how  badly  I  felt  over  it,  be 
cause  I  always  prided  myself  on  being  on  the  lookout. 

April  2Oth.  A  very  pleasant  morning.  Came  off 
picket.  After  a  good  clean-up,  obtained  a  pass  permit 
ting  me  to  cross  the  Potomac  River  into  Maryland,  as  I 
wished  to  visit  and  climb  to  the  top  of  Maryland 
Heights,  which  I  had  done  before.  One  gets  a  fine  view 
of  a  tract  of  country  which  is  very  pleasant  to  look  at, 
the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains,  the  Loudon  Valley,  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  up  and  down  the  Potomac  River, 
Pleasant  Valley,  Maryland.  The  pleasure  was  well 
worth  the  labor  and  the  trouble  I  went  through.  Much 

53 


fighting  had  taken  place  in  this  vicinity  but  now  quiet 
and  peaceful.  Battles  are  liable  to  take  place  here  most 
any  day.  I  always  felt  that  Pleasant  Valley,  Maryland, 
was  rightly  named,  for  it  is  a  beautiful  country. 

April  23d.  Early  this  morning  the  Johnnie  Rebs 
made  an  attack  on  the  outposts  on  the  Charlestown  Pike. 
A  hot  fire  was  kept  up.  Our  pickets  holding  them  in 
check  while  our  regiment  was  ordered  out,  double  quick. 
We  made  a  forced  march  out  about  two  miles  but  the 
enemy  had  left.  It  was  thought  to  be  a  scouting  party, 
who  came  near  the  outposts.  Our  scouts  reported  the 
enemy  going  up  the  valley.  Our  regiment  returned  to 
camp.  Two  large  field  guns  were  mounted  in  our  camp, 
pointed  towards  the  Loudon  Heights.  Can  be  seen  by 
the  enemy.  They  are  ready  for  work  at  any  moment 
Weather  permitting  drill  and  dress  parade  are  kept  up. 
Spare  time  devoted  to  reading  and  writing  letters  and 
discussing  the  war  question.  Wondering  what  the  out 
come  will  be  and  when  the  end  will  come.  All  is  quiet 
in  our  camp. 

April  26th.  Marching  orders  received.  Ordered 
to  report  at  Martinsburg.  Now  under  General  Sigel, 
who  has  been  put  in  command  of  all  the  forces  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  for  an  advance  up  the  valley. 

April  2jth.  Camp  Hill,  Bolivar  Heights,  near 
Harper's  Ferry.  Broke  camp.  I  am  detailed  to  go  by 
train  with  regimental  baggage,  to  load  and  unload  and 
also  to  guard  it.  The  regiment  on  the  march.  By  noon 
time  we  had  the  baggage  loaded  and  the  train  under 
way,  which  makes  a  good  run.  On  arrival  baggage  was 
unloaded.  Put  up  tent  near  railroad  station.  Must  wait 
for  the  regiment.  Called  on  the  German  people  who  did 
my  washing  and  mending  whenever  we  were  in  this 

54 


vicinity.  Mrs.  Shults  invited  me  to  remain  and  have 
supper  with  the  family.  Such  invitations  did  not  come 
very  often,  but  I  accepted  and  enjoyed  it. 

April  28th.  Martinsburg,  West  Virginia.  Up  early 
this  morning,  waiting  for  the  regiment  which  soon  came 
marching  into  town,  having  camped  for  the  night  about 
five  miles  out  of  town.  Weather  fine.  Ordered  to  camp 
out  on  the  Williamsport  Pike,  north  side.  Just  got  camp 
located,  tents  up,  orders  came  to  strike  tents,  turn  them 
over  to  the  Quartermaster's  Department,  and  in  place  to 
receive  shelter  tents,  also  known  as  pup  tents  by  the  sol 
diers.  Ordered  to  be  ready  to  march  early  on  the 
morrow.  We  are  in  for  business  now.  Weather  fine 
tonight. 

April  2Qth.  Reveille  at  daylight,  then  roll  call, 
breakfast.  Packed  up  waiting  for  orders  to  march, 
while  in  line.  The  command  being  given,  we  began 
our  march,  passing  through  town,  out  on  the  Winchester 
Pike.  Macadamized  roads  were  known  as  pikes.  Go 
ing  towards  Winchester  it  was  named  after  that  town. 
Going  from  Winchester  the  same  road  was  known  as  the 
Martinsburg  Pike  because  it  led  to  that  town.  Just  out 
side  of  Martinsburg  the  8th  Corps  was  forming,  under 
the  command  of  General  Sigel.  This  corps  was  also 
called  The  Army  of  West  Virginia  and  jhe  Shenandoah 
Valley.  Our  regiment  was  the  last  to  arrive.  Received 
hearty  cheers  from  the  Ohio  and  West  Virginia  boys, 
which  we  returned  in  good  old  Yankee  style.  We  could 
cheer.  At  this  point  we  were  brigaded  with  the  28th 
and  i  a6th  Ohio  Regiments  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Moore,  28th  Ohio,  a  German  officer.  About 
nine  o'clock  we  began  our  march,  the  day  being  very  hot 
and  the  road  very  dusty.  Pushing  up  the  valley.  After 

55 


a  slow,  tedious  march,  late  in  the  day,  a  halt  was  made  at 
Bunker  Hill,  a  small  village  on  the  main  pike.  A  sup 
ply  of  good  water.  Tired  and  leg  weary.  Our  record 
for  today's  march,  ten  miles. 

April  3Oth.  At  Bunker  Hill.  Only  doing  picket 
duty  and  resting.  Weather  cloudy.  Liable  to  march  at 
any  minute.  All  is  quiet  and  nothing  important  has 
taken  place  up  to  this  time.  Camp  made  up  with  our 
shelter  tents. 

May  1st.  Marching  orders  this  morning.  Pushing 
on  towards  Winchester.  Passed  over  the  battle-field 
known  to  us  as  Carter's  Farm,  or  Summit  Point,  on  the 
Harper's  Ferry  and  Winchester  R.  R.  On  this  field  we 
did  some  hard  fighting  against  great  odds,  June  i5th, 
1863.  Many  of  our  boys  were  made  prisoners.  Talked 
over  the  events  of  the  battle  as  we  marched  along,  point 
ing  out  the  places  where  our  boys  fell  and  were  buried. 
We  are  very  familiar  with  this  section  of  Virginia. 
Pushing  along,  passed  through  Winchester.  Very  few 
people  in  sight.  Those  we  saw  said  they  hated  the  Yan 
kees.  Hope  we  would  all  be  captured  and  taken  to  Rich 
mond.  Out  on  the  main  pike,  came  to  a  halt  near  the 
Union  Mills.  Our  regiment  detailed  for  picket  on  the 
advance,  near  Kernstown.  We  are  now  in  the  enemy's 
country.  Liable  to  meet  trouble  at  any  time.  The  signal 
corps  is  kept  very  busy.  I  do  not  know  the  code  but  it  is 
very  interesting  to  me  as  I  watch  them  work.  They  seem 
to  find  every  high  point  of  ground  where  they  get  a  fine 
view  of  the  country. 

May  2d.  Severe  rain  storm  this  morning.  Came  off 
picket  wet  through.  Tents  no  good,  leaking  very  badly. 
Our  regiment  still  on  the  advance,  holding  the  picket  line 
from  the  main  pike  to  the  Romney  dirt  road  on  the  west. 

56 


May  3d.  Received  three  days'  rations.  On  picket 
post  near  the  Romney  road.  A  dangerous  point,  as  the 
rebel  scouts  and  cavalry  take  the  dirt  roads  instead  of 
the  pikes.  Cannot  be  heard  as  they  advance.  Horses 
make  more  noise  on  the  pike. 

May  4th.  On  the  third  relief  last  night  from  i  to  3 
A.  M.  Visited  by  the  grand-rounds  about  2  A.  M.  All 
was  well.  Relieved  this  morning.  Weather  clear  and 
fine.  Saw  one  of  our  cavalry  scouting  parties  pass  along 
the  pike,  having  captured  a  rebel  Major  and  twelve  men 
up  near  Strasburg.  Drilling  and  dress  parade  kept  up 
when  the  weather  permits. 

May  Qth.  Nothing  important  has  transpired  since 
the  last  date.  Our  regiment  was  kept  on  the  advance 
picket  line.  Orders  to  march.  The  army  again  on  the 
march.  Pushing  on  up  the  valley.  Getting  farther  from 
our  base  of  supplies  as  we  march  over  the  old  pike  where 
we  have  marched  before,  while  doing  scouting  duty. 
Our  cavalry  on  the  advance  are  continually  skirmishing 
with  the  enemy's  cavalry  who  try  to  contest  every  mile 
as  our  advance  pushes  on.  Marched  through  Newtown 
and  Middletown.  Hot  dusty  marching.  Much  suffer 
ing  from  the  extreme  heat.  Every  time  we  halt,  run  for 
water.  Many  good  springs  in  this  section.  Once  in  a 
while  we  find  a  sulphur  spring.  Don't  like  the  taste  of 
it  but  are  obliged  to  drink  it  in  order  to  quench  our 
thirst.  I  am  in  the  best  of  health.  Rugged  enough  for 
this  kind  of  life.  Thankful  that  I  am  so  well.  Our  ad 
vance  are  continually  skirmishing  with  the  enemy. 
Sometimes  it  sounds  as  though  there  was  a  hot  time. 
We  are  looking  for  a  battle  as  we  advance.  Notice  and 
talk  about  the  points  of  interest  as  we  go  marching  on. 
Fine  country  is  this  Shenandoah  Valley.  Blue  Ridge 

57 


Mountains  on  our  left.  Came  to  a  halt  on  the  north  bank 
of  Cedar  Creek,  about  three  miles  from  the  town  of  Stras- 
burg.  Make  camp  here  for  the  night.  Pleased  when  we 
halt  for  the  night. 

May  loth.  Turned  out  early  this  morning.  Orders 
to  prepare  for  inspection  and  drill.  Officers  seem  bound 
to  keep  us  busy.  This  afternoon  while  enjoying  a  bath 
and  a  swim  in  Cedar  Creek,  felt  something  around  my 
leg  under  water.  It  did  not  take  me  long  to  pull  the 
thing  off,  which  proved  to  be  a  water  snake.  With  a 
jump  I  was  soon  out  of  the  water.  My  leg  bled  freely 
from  a  small  wound.  First  thought  that  I  had  been 
bitten.  No  bad  results  coming  from  it,  decided  that  the 
wound  was  made  by  a  sharp  stone.  Comrade  Charlie 
Geer  of  our  company  was  with  me. 

May  Ilth.  Marching  orders.  Left  camp  early  this 
morning.  The  army  on  the  move.  Waded  Cedar  Creek, 
on  through  the  town  of  Strasburg,  up  Fishers  Hill. 
The  boys  are  all  in  good  spirits  as  we  go  marching  on. 
Halt  and  go  into  camp  near  the  town  of  Woodstock,  in 
the  valley.  Marched  about  ten  miles. 

May  I2th.  A  severe  rain  storm  set  in  last  night. 
Detailed  for  picket.  Wet  through.  Between  the  rain 
and  the  mud  we  are  in  misery.  Duty  must  be  attended 
to.  We  are  in  the  field,  the  enemy's  country.  What 
sleep  we  can  get  in  the  mud  and  rain  doesn't  amount  to 
very  much,  as  we  must  lie  on  the  ground.  We  are  en 
during  hardships  for  our  country.  Very  little  growling 
or  complaining  from  the  boys.  Some  of  the  boys  will 
call  out,  good  natured,  "  Boys,  it  is  three  years  or  dur 
ing,"  meaning  during  the  war.  Most  generally  creates 
a  laugh,  in  spite  of  our  condition.  Some  changes  in  our 
company.  Color-sergeant  Geo.  W.  Brady  made  first 

58 


sergeant,  Corporal  Sylvanus  Downer  made  color- 
sergeant. 

May  1 3th.  Rain  continues.  No  prospect  of  a  let  up. 
I  helped  our  wagoner,  Wm.  Wetmore  to  water  the  mules. 
Had  to  go  about  a  half  mile  from  our  camp.  My  first 
ride  on  a  mule.  Rode  one  and  led  others.  We  are  won 
dering  if  it  will  ever  stop  raining.  Wet  through.  Must 
attend  to  our  duty  and  sleep  on  the  wet  ground.  Mud, 
mud,  Virginia  mud.  Sticks  like  glue.  Rain,  rain. 

May  I4th.  Rain.  Broke  camp  at  4  o'clock  this 
morning.  Again  on  the  march,  pushing  up  the  valley. 
Heavy  cannonading  going  on  at  a  distance.  By  the 
sound,  hot  work  must  be  going  on  at  the  front.  March 
ing  on,  passed  through  the  town  of  Edenburg.  Go  into 
camp  about  a  mile  from  the  town.  Our  regiment  detailed 
for  picket  duty.  Relieved  the  I2th  West  Virginia  Regi 
ment.  I  was  detailed  with  two  hundred  others  to  go  on 
post.  The  rest  of  the  regiment  formed  the  reserves. 
Lieutenant  Robert  Kerr  in  command  of  the  outposts. 
Posted  in  the  woods  about  one  mile  from  headquarters. 
Hot,  muggy,  wet  weather.  We  are  very  anxious  about 
the  morrow,  as  we  listen  to  the  heavy  artillery  firing.  We 
are  about  fifty  miles  from  Harper's  Ferry,  our  base  of 
supplies,  with  no  prospect  of  re-enforcements,  if  needed. 
The  enemy  have  the  advantage  of  railroads  direct  to 
Richmond.  Report  comes  that  our  cavalry  are  putting 
up  a  hard  fight  at  New  Market,  sixteen  miles  south  of 
Edenburg,  and  about  fifteen  from  our  picket  line. 

May  I^th.  Rain.  Rain.  On  picket,  wondering  why 
we  do  not  get  relieved.  It  is  past  time  for  the  relief  to 
show  up.  Lieutenant  Kerr  sends  a  detail  to  camp  to 
learn  the  cause.  Returned  in  a  short  time,  reported  the 
regiment  had  left  for  parts  unknown.  The  Lieutenant 

59 


called  in  the  pickets  to  the  reserve  headquarters  in  the 
woods.  Formed  company  and  were  ready  for  action  as 
we  marched  out  of  the  woods  to  the  pike,  expecting  to 
meet  the  enemy's  scouts.  Instead  we  met  our  own  cavalry 
scouts  who  reported  our  regiment  left  in  the  night,  going 
up  the  valley  towards  New  Market.  We  started  on  after 
them,  making  a  forced  march,  wet,  tired,  hungry,  wrell 
used  up.  Some  misunderstanding  of  orders  was  the 
cause  of  our  being  left  on  picket.  It  was  a  wonder  to  us 
that  we  did  not  meet  the  rebel  cavalry  and  have  a  hot 
time,  as  they  had  been  in  this  vicinity,  scouting  all  around 
us.  We  were  determined  to  put  up  a  hot  fight,  had  we 
met  the  enemy.  Lieutenant  Kerr  kept  urging  us  on,  mak 
ing  a  forced  march  up  the  pike.  Duty  having  been  so 
severe,  and  the  lack  of  rations  for  the  past  few  days,  we 
were  near  used  up.  The  last  two  miles  of  the  march  we 
ran,  and  joined  the  regiment  as  they  were  going  into 
action,  having  made  a  march  of  sixteen  miles  with  hardly 
a  rest,  and  very  little  to  eat. 

Colonel  Moore,  Commander  of  our  brigade,  pushed 
our  regiment  and  an  Ohio  regiment,  with  a  section  of 
a  battery,  two  field  guns,  about  six  miles  in  advance  of  the 
main  army,  bringing  on  a  general  engagement.  We 
could  not  hold  the  enemy  in  check  as  they  advanced 
with  a  long  line  of  battle.  Our  battery  fell  back.  The 
Ohio  regiment  followed,  when  our  commander,  Lieuten 
ant-colonel  Peale,  gave  the  command  to  our  regiment, 
"  By  the  right  of  companies,  to  the  rear  in  column,"  so 
we  continued  to  march  until  we  met  the  34th  Massachu 
setts  Regiment,  coming  running  up  with  a  battery,  taking 
a  good  position.  The  enemy  was  held  in  check,  but  for 
a  short  time.  Sigel  managed  to  get  his  main  force  in 
line,  batteries  posted,  so  the  enemy  was  held  in  check. 

60 


Our  brigade  suffered  heavy  loss.  Some  of  the  field  pieces 
had  to  be  abandoned  as  the  horses  had  been  killed  and 
we  were  in  too  much  mud  to  draw  them  away,  or  back 
to  the  main  line.  It  looked  to  us  like  a  case  of  mis 
management. 

May  idth.  Last  night  we  fell  back  to  Mount  Jack 
son,  when  orders  were  given  to  fall  back,  or  to  continue 
the  march.  I  am  about  worn  out  for  the  want  of  sleep 
and  rest.  This  is  war  and  the  life  of  a  soldier.  With  all 
our  troubles  it  continues  to  rain  very  hard  and  the  mud 
is  deep.  Hard  work  to  keep  on  the  march.  We  surely 
are  suffering  for  our  country.  Reverses  will  come,  we 
cannot  help  it.  We  try  to  do  our  duty.  I  am  so  tired  and 
worn  out  that  I  fell  asleep  on  the  march  last  night.  This 
may  seem  almost  incredible.  These  are  true  facts  that  I 
am  writing. 

After  a  continuous  march  we  reached  the  town  of 
Strasburg  late  this  afternoon.  Passed  through  the  town, 
wading  Cedar  Creek,  going  into  camp  on  the  north  side, 
close  to  the  creek.  As  soon  as  we  halted,  dropped  down 
on  the  ground  and  fell  asleep,  so  tired  and  worn  out. 
Thankful  for  the  privilege.  The  ground  for  a  bed  and 
the  sky  for  a  covering.  We  are  now  thirty  miles  from 
yesterday's  scenes.  Our  scouts  brought  in  a  bushwhacker, 
a  tough  looking  specimen  of  humanity.  Not  much  mercy 
is  shown  to  them. 

May  I^th.  Near  Cedar  Creek.  Took  account  of 
stock  this  morning.  A  requisition  goes  to  the  quarter 
master  for  a  supply  of  clothes,  rubber  blankets,  shelter 
tents.  Much  of  our  luggage  gets  lost  on  the  march  and 
in  battle.  Captain  Wm.  L.  Spaulding,  Co.  B,  killed  at 
Newmarket.  Body  brought  along  by  members  of  his 
company.  Buried  today  near  Cedar  Creek,  with  military 

61 


honors,  the  regiment  taking  part.  It  is  intended  to  send 
the  body  home  later.  I  expect  to  sleep  tonight  in  an 
army  wagon,  near  camp. 

May  2Oth.  Nothing  important  has  transpired  since 
the  last  date.  Weather  warm  and  fine.  Getting  rested. 
A  soldier  must  obey  orders,  not  ask  questions,  keep  his 
eyes  open,  be  on  the  alert  ready  for  the  call  to  duty.  Our 
company,  C,  loss  at  New  Market,  twelve  wounded,  five 
prisoners.  General  Sigel  relieved  of  the  command.  A 
good  officer.  Kind  to  the  men  under  his  command. 
From  a  soldier's  view  we  need  more  men  in  this,  the 
Shenandoah,  valley.  Major-General  David  Hunter 
now  in  command.  Dark  complexion,  black  moustache, 
stern  looking.  We  don't  like  his  looks.  We  are  doing 
picket  duty  and  drilling  as  the  days  come  and  go.  Writ 
ing  many  letters.  We  manage  to  keep  our  writing  paper 
dry. 

May  21st.  Colonel  Ely  and  other  officers  who  have 
been  prisoners  since  June  I5th,  1863,  returned  and 
assumed  command  of  the  regiment.  We  are  again  in 
good  condition  for  any  kind  of  duty  that  we  may  be  called 
upon.  A  good  rest  here,  near  Cedar  Creek. 

May  24th.  Nothing  of  importance  has  taken  place 
in  camp  since  the  last  date.  Marching  orders  received 
in  the  shape  of  general  orders.  Advance  up  the  valley. 
Four  days'  rations  to  be  issued,  with  instructions  to  make 
it  last  eight.  That  puts  us  on  half  rations,  and  we  are  also 
put  in  light  marching  order.  All  extra  baggage,  with 
knapsacks,  sent  to  the  rear,  at  Martinsburg.  Regiment 
on  skirmish  drill.  Our  company,  color  company,  re 
mains  on  the  reserves.  When  the  regiment  forms  in  line 
the  formation  is  made  on  center  company  and  the  colors. 


62 


All  things  are  now  ready  for  the  advance.  Waiting  for 
orders. 

May  26th.  Broke  camp  very  early  this  hot  morning. 
Once  more  on  the  march.  Again  waded  Cedar  Creek, 
passing  through  Strasburg,  on  up  Fishers  Hill,  hot  and 
very  dusty.  Again  camp  near  Woodstock.  Some  of 
the  boys  come  from  the  town  of  Woodstock,  Connecticut. 
There  are  many  incidents  that  remind  us  of  home.  As 
soon  as  we  halted  for  the  night,  began  to  hunt  for  wood 
for  our  fires,  to  boil  coffee,  fry  our  bacon  and  hard  tack. 
We  seem  to  be  always  hungry  and  ready  to  eat.  The 
health  of  the  regiment  at  this  time  is  good. 

May  27th.  Rain.  Regiment  ordered  out  into  line 
about  3  A.  M.  This  is  done  to  guard  against  a  surprise 
while  we  are  in  the  enemy's  country.  Remained  in  line 
about  two  hours,  then  stacked  arms  and  were  dismissed 
and  allowed  to  get  our  breakfast.  This  is  a  dark,  rainy, 
dismal  day  in  camp.  Late  this  afternoon  a  battalion,  ^th 
New  York  Heavy  Artillery,  came  into  camp,  they  having 
made  a  forced  march,  being  ordered  to  join  the  army. 
We  were  old  friends,  having  been  in  the  same  brigade 
during  the  winter  of  1862-3.  We  greeted  them  with 
hearty  cheers  which  they  returned,  while  our  Colonel  and 
their  Lieutenant-Colonel,  who  was  in  command,  were 
shaking  hands,  while  on  horseback.  Our  company  de 
tailed  for  picket  duty.  Located  on  the  extreme  right  of 
the  picket  line. 

May  28th.  Nothing  important  occurred  last  night. 
All  quiet  this  morning.  In  an  open  country  where  we 
have  a  good  view.  We  are  located  west  of  the  pike. 
Ordered  to  keep  a  sharp  lookout  for  the  enemy's  cavalry 
and  guerillas.  Late  this  afternoon  we  were  relieved  from 
picket  duty.  This  is  a  fine  country  as  we  continue  to  see. 

63 


May  2Qth.  Left  camp  early  this  hot  morning.  Push 
ing  up  the  valley.  Passed  through  Woodstock.  Very  few 
people  to  be  seen.  They  still  inform  us  that  they  hate 
the  Yankees.  Hope  we  will  all  be  captured  and  be  sent 
to  Richmond.  Came  to  a  halt  at  Mount  Jackson.  Line 
of  battle  formed.  The  advance  are  having  a  hot  time,  as 
we  can  plainly  hear  the  boom  of  the  guns.  Passing  over 
the  battle-field  of  the  i5th,  stopping  near  New  Market 
I  am  in  the  best  of  health.  Rations  running  low.  Would 
like  more  to  eat.  Hot,  cloudy,  muggy  weather.  Our 
march  today  covers  twenty  miles. 

May  joth.  Owing  to  our  rations  running  very  low 
some  of  the  boys  took  the  liberty  to  go  foraging,  going 
without  a  permit  from  the  General's  headquarters. 
They  were  rounded  up  by  cavalry  scouts,  placed  under 
arrest,  taken  to  headquarters,  where  they  received  a 
severe  reprimand  from  General  Hunter.  All  were  pun 
ished.  Non-commissioned  officers  reduced  to  the  ranks. 
Privates  made  to  carry  a  heavy  fence  rail  over  the  shoul 
der  and  walk  a  beat  for  four  hours.  The  lack  of  rations 
and  seeing  the  boys  undergoing  a  severe  punishment 
made  a  gloomy  time  for  us.  The  life  of  a  soldier  in  the 
field  is  no  picnic.  We  can  stand  most  anything  but  hun 
ger.  It  did  seem  very  strange  to  us  that  we  could  not 
forage  in  the  enemy's  country.  We  are  seventy  miles 
from  our  base  of  supplies,  which  must  be  brought  to  us 
in  wagons  under  a  strong  guard.  Cavalry  must  do  that 
duty.  Reported  that  they  have  much  trouble  from  the 
guerillas  under  Mosby  and  others.  They  keep  concealed 
in  the  woods  along  the  pike.  From  the  hills  they  can 
be  seen  far  up  and  down  the  valley.  Weather  cloudy 
and  muggy. 


May  Jlst.  This  morning  still  finds  us  in  camp  on 
the  battle-field,  near  New  Market.  Orders  from  the 
General's  headquarters.  Details  have  been  made  to 
forage  and  sent  out  from  headquarters.  Inspection  and 
battalion  drill  by  our  Colonel,  Ely.  The  first  since  his 
return  from  prison.  The  Colonel,  on  the  quiet,  restored 
to  their  former  rank  the  non-commissioned  officers  re 
duced  by  General  Hunter  for  foraging.  They  were  all 
good  boys,  and  driven  to  it  by  hunger.  I  often  wonder 
why  we  must  have  this  awful  war.  This  is  a  beautiful 
country,  at  this  time  quiet  and  peaceful,  but  the  horrors 
of  war  liable  to  come  at  most  any  time. 

June  1st.  In  camp  waiting  for  orders  to  advance. 
Skirmish  drill  during  the  forenoon.  This  afternoon 
went  to  the  Shenandoah  River.  Gave  my  clothes  a  good 
washing,  which  they  needed.  Remained  in  the  water, 
having  a  good  bath  and  swim,  until  they  were  dry.  It 
did  not  take  long  in  the  hot  sun.  No  change  of  raiment 
for  a  soldier  in  the  field.  Managed  to  carry  one  extra 
pair  of  woolen  stockings.  Army  brogans  for  soldiers. 
Marching  orders  received. 

June  2nd.  On  the  march  again,  on  through  New 
Market.  As  we  go  pushing  up  the  valley,  our  advance 
are  again  having  a  hot  time,  judging  by  the  booming  of 
the  guns.  Passed  the  Lincoln  Springs,  a  fine  body  of 
water  coming  out  of  the  ground.  The  force  is  strong 
enough  to  drive  a  mill.  A  good  drink  from  its  cold 
water.  There  are  many  fine  springs  in  this  valley.  Our 
boys  are  driving  the  Rebs  as  they  advance.  Report  comes 
that  our  cavalry  boys  have  taken  Harrisonburg.  Hard 
marching  over  these  rough,  stony  roads.  Very  tired  to 
night. 


65 


June  3d.  In  camp  near  Harrisonburg.  Sat  up  very 
late  last  night  watching  the  Signal  Corps  using  rockets 
and  roman  candles.  A  wonderful  sight.  Reported  Gen 
eral  Hunter  is  trying  to  get  in  communication  with  Gen 
eral  Crook  who  is  in  the  mountains  making  for  Staun- 
ton,  the  same  point  that  we  are  headed  for.  Hospital  in 
town,  containing  a  few  wounded  Union  soldiers.  Held 
as  prisoners,  were  re-captured.  Among  them  was 
Charlie  Avery,  a  member  of  our  company,  wounded 
through  the  chest.  He  surprised  us  by  coming  into  our 
camp  asking  for  his  brother  Jim,  also  a  member  of  our 
company.  Up  to  this  time  we  did  not  know  whether  he 
was  alive.  Could  not  remain  with  us,  was  obliged  to  re 
turn  to  the  hospital.  The  weather  hot,  muggy,  with 
heavy  rain  storms.  Our  shelter  tents  are  poor  protection 
in  these  hard  storms,  as  the  rain  pours  down.  We  try  to 
keep  as  dry  and  as  comfortable  as  we  can.  The  boys 
keep  in  good  spirits  and  do  not  growl  very  much. 

June  4th.  Saturday  morning.  Up  early  and  on  the 
march,  going  on  through  the  town.  About  ten  miles  up 
the  pike  is  Mount  Crawford,  at  which  point  the  Shenan- 
doah  River  crosses  the  pike.  The  enemy  have  the  mount 
strongly  fortified,  a  commanding  position.  About  three 
miles  out  of  Harrisonburg  we  file  to  the  left  over  a  dirt 
road.  The  intention  seems  to  be  to  flank  the  mount.  We 
are  now  making  for  Port  Republic,  near  which  we  were 
obliged  to  cross  the  Shenandoah  River.  Owing  to  the 
recent  heavy  rains  it  was  very  high,  running  swift.  A 
canvas  pontoon  bridge  was  made  by  drawing  canvas  over 
boat  frames  which  had  been  made  and  brought  along. 
The  boats  were  made  and  placed  in  the  river,  when  the 
bridge  was  completed  like  any  pontoon  bridge,  except 
the  canvas  boats.  (The  first  and  only  ones  I  ever  saw,  and 

66 


was  the  only  time  I  ever  saw  that  one  used.)  It  was  a 
frail  thing  for  an  army  to  cross  on.  General  Hunter  sat 
on  his  horse  very  close  to  the  frail  bridge,  anxiously 
watching  us  cross,  and  shouting,  "  Men,  break  step." 
That  would  divide  the  weight  while  we  were  on  the 
bridge.  That  seemed  to  be  a  duty  that  the  General  would 
not  trust  to  any  one  else.  (I  well  remember  that  scene.) 
As  far  as  I  know  the  army  all  passed  over  in  safety.  The 
cavalry  crossed  at  some  other  point.  A  young  cavalry 
man  attempted  to  swim  his  horse  across  the  river  near  the 
bridge,  slipped  or  fell  from  his  horse  and  was  drowned. 
Many  boys  jumped  in  and  dove  for  him.  The  high,  swift- 
running,  dirty  water  was  too  much  for  them.  The  Shen- 
andoah  River  was  his  grave,  as  it  was  the  grave  of  many 
other  Union  soldiers.  Some  were  members  of  our  regi 
ment,  the  1 8th  Connecticut.  The  enemy  was  driven  out 
of  Port  Republic,  losing  a  large  wagon  train  filled  with 
supplies,  captured  by  our  cavalry.  The  supplies  were  dis 
tributed  to  us.  A  number  of  packages  of  coffee  came  to 
our  company,  which  gave  to  us  a  great  surprise  as  they 
were  put  up  in  our  home  town  by  Selden  &  Willard, 
Norwich,  Conn.  Here  we  were,  one  hundred  miles  from 
our  base  of  supplies,  in  the  enemy's  country.  It  has  often 
been  reported  that  there  are  people  in  the  North  getting 
rich  by  running  supplies  through  the  blockade.  These 
people  are  anxious  to  prolong  the  war  when  they  should 
remember  that  every  battle  kills  a  soldier,  and  by  the  help 
they  give  to  the  foes.  These  soldier  boys  have  dear 
friends  at  home.  Passed  on  through  Port  Republic, 
camping  near  the  town.  Hunter  forced  the  enemy  to 
leave  Mount  Crawford  and  change  front.  Judging  from 
what  we  can  learn  the  enemy  is  in  strong  force  in  our 
front.  Night  sets  in  dark  and  raining. 

67 


June  $th.  Late  last  night  our  company  detailed  for 
picket  duty.  Located  at  the  ford,  near  the  town.  It  was 
a  fearful,  dark,  rainy  night.  Every  man  was  on  duty  and 
on  the  alert  all  night.  By  order  of  General  Hunter  a 
large  woolen  mill  was  burned  this  morning.  I  noticed  a 
number  of  women  were  crying  as  the  mill  burned.  It 
had  been  used  to  make  cloth  for  the  South.  Death  and 
destruction  follows  in  the  path  of  war.  This  is  a  quiet 
Sunday  morning  in  old  Connecticut.  Here  a  battle  is 
about  to  begin.  Came  off  picket,  ordered  to  join  the 
regiment.  After  a  forced  march,  about  six  miles,  over 
took  the  regiment,  taking  our  position  in  the  line.  Soon 
skirmish  firing  began  and  grew  hot.  Our  boys  driving 
the  Rebs  as  we  advanced.  About  7  A.  M.  the  enemy 
opened  fire  on  our  line  with  batteries  well  posted  on  high 
hills,  distance  about  two  miles,  getting  range  on  our  colors. 
At  the  time  we  were  advancing  by  division  front,  when 
the  shells  began  to  come  lively.  Our  Colonel's  voice  rang 
out  clear  "  By  division,  into  line,  right  and  left,  half 
wheel,  forward,  double  quick."  The  command  was 
quickly  executed  as  the  regiment  advanced  in  line 
through  the  open  lots,  taking  the  extreme  right  of  the 
line  of  battle.  We  could  plainly  see  all  that  wras  taking 
place  in  the  open  country.  The  enemy's  line  of  battle 
was  formed  in  a  wooded  field  at  the  top  of  the  highest 
hills.  We  were  forced  to  jump  brooks,  some  quite  wide, 
and  climb  over  fences,  all  this  time  under  fire.  We  could 
not  return  the  fire  because  of  our  skirmish  line  in  our 
front,  between  us  and  the  enemy. 

Reaching  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  the  enemy  was 
posted,  we  were  ordered  to  crawl  up  it  on  our  hands  and 
knees.  Reaching  the  brow  we  were  ordered  to  rise,  at 
the  same  time  the  enemy  poured  a  deadly  volley  into  our 

68 


ranks.  A  number  fell,  and  the  stock  of  my  gun  was  shot 
off.  As  we  started  on  a  charge  for  the  enemy  in  the  woods 
they  broke  and  ran.  As  we  poured  a  sharp  fire  into  their 
ranks,  they  left  their  first  line  of  earthworks  and  fell  back 
to  the  second.  We  continued  the  charge  on  through  the 
woods,  coming  out  into  an  open  lot.  Our  Colonel  being 
mounted,  saw  the  second  line  of  earthworks  in  the  edge 
of  another  wooded  field,  commanded  a  halt,  which  was 
done  after  a  while.  Then  we  were  ordered  to  fall  back 
and  re-form  in  the  edge  of  the  woods  and  to  wait  for 
orders.  My  gun  having  been  shot  and  no  good,  I  picked 
up  another  one  on  the  field.  I  was  very  sorry  to  lose  the 
old  musket.  A  number  of  our  boys  had  fallen.  The 
enemy  was  strongly  posted  on  another  hill  across  an 
open  field  which  we  must  charge  through  in  order  to 
get  at  them. 

Orders  came  for  us  to  take  their  works.  A  charge  was 
again  ordered,  but  we  were  ordered  to  fall  back  and  re 
form.  Another  attempt  was  made  to  capture  the  works. 
Owing  to  our  heavy  loss  the  Colonel  ordered  us  to  fall 
back.  Our  regiment  was  holding  the  extreme  right  of 
the  line.  In  the  second  charge  across  the  field  a  bullet 
pierced  my  tin  coffee  cup,  hanging  on  my  haversack, 
making,  as  the  boys  said,  two  close  calls  for  me.  After 
the  second  charge  our  Colonel  called  for  a  battery,  posted 
it  in  a  good  position  on  our  right,  where  it  did  great 
execution.  The  enemy  attempted  to  take  the  battery  but 
we  drove  them  back.  A  third  charge  was  ordered  across 
the  open  field.  We  were  again  obliged  to  fall  back. 
The  enemy's  fire  was  too  hot  for  us  and  we  were  losing 
many  good  fellows.  In  the  third  charge  the  colors  went 
to  the  ground,  the  corporal  of  the  color-guard,  who  was 


69 


carrying  them,  being  shot  down.     I  jumped  and  picked 
up  the  flag,  waving  it  and  holding  it  up. 

Later,  orders  came  to  prepare  for  another  charge  on 
the  enemy's  earth  works.  A  desperate  effort  must  be  made 
to  capture  those  works.  As  a  signal,  a  cheer  would  ring 
out  from  the  left  of  the  line,  extending  to  the  right,  for  the 
entire  length  of  the  line,  to  charge.  It  was  quickly  done 
and  the  battle  was  won. 

The  enemy  threw  down  their  arms  and  were  pris 
oners.  In  the  fourth  and  final  charge,  the  Confederate 
commander,  Major  General  Wm.  E.  Jones,  was  killed. 
He  was  known  as  Billy  Jones.  I  saw  the  dead  com 
mander  lying  on  the  field,  he  having  been  shot  through 
the  forehead.  I  also  saw  the  flag  of  truce  when  the  Con 
federates  came  for  the  body.  I  spoke  to  the  escort,  they 
telling  me  who  the  dead  General  was. 

The  day  had  been  a  long,  hard  one.  We  were  under 
fire  from  7  A.  M.  to  5  P.  M.  Sorrow  came  to  us  over  our 
loss,  but  we  must  have  something  to  eat  in  order  to  keep 
up.  I  carried  several  canteens  over  to  the  Shenandoah 
River,  filled  them.  On  my  return  I  stopped  to  see  a 
young  wounded  Confederate.  Bathed  his  wound  on  his 
foot  with  the  v  -»ter  from  my  own  canteen.  He  thanked 
me  kindly  as  he  lay  on  the  ground,  patiently  waiting  for 
his  turn  to  be  cared  for.  After  having  rations  I  picked 
up  a  few  blankets,  visited  the  field  hospital,  and  covered 
our  boys  over  with  them,  as  the  nights  were  cool.  It  was 
a  sickening  sight  to  me.  No  more  desire  to  visit  a  field 
hospital  after  a  battle.  I  made  my  way  back  to  our  com 
pany  in  the  dark.  Lay  down  on  the  battle  field  for  the 
night,  for  rest  and  sleep.  Dead  and  wounded  around  us. 

June  6th.  Up  early  this  clear,  hot  morning.  Dur 
ing  the  night  the  wounded  had  been  removed  and  cared 

70 


for,  and  the  dead  buried.  Our  company's  loss,  twenty 
killed  and  wounded.  The  loss  in  the  regiment,  one  hun 
dred  and  thirty  killed  and  wounded.  None  taken  pris 
oners.  The  color-sergeants  and  the  guard  were  all  killed 
or  wounded  except  one.  They  were  a  part  of  our  com 
pany,  as  we  were  the  color  company.  Very  sad  over  our 
loss.  Such  is  the  life  of  a  soldier.  Rations  running  very 
low. 

This  morning,  fifty  rounds  of  cartridges  given  to 
each  man,  forty  for  our  boxes,  ten  for  our  pockets.  Left 
the  battle  field.  Again  on  the  march,  rather  slow, 
through  wood-land,  wondering  what  was  in  store  for  us. 
After  being  under  way  for  about  two  hours,  suddenly, 
great  cheering  was  heard.  The  regiment  came  to  a  halt 
as  the  cheers  came  nearer  to  us.  Reports  came  to  us  by 
scouts  that  our  cavalry  was  in  possession  of  Staunton, 
where  we  expected  to  meet  with  stubborn  resistance.  We 
were  soon  pushing  for  the  town,  said  to  be  twelve  miles 
away,  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  The 
march  takes  us  over  a  rough,  stony,  hilly  road,  sometimes 
through  the  lots,  giving  up  the  roads  to  the  artillery  and 
wagon  train.  As  we  marched  along  there  was  much  to  be 
seen  by  inquisitive  Yankees.  We  entered  the  town 
from  the  north,  passing  through  what  seemed  to  be  the 
main  street,  going  into  camp  on  the  west  side. 

The  scenery  in  this  vicinity  is  grand.  Town  located 
on  hills  and  hillsides.  Reminds  us  somewhat  of  our  home 
town,  Norwich,  Connecticut.  We  are  soldiers,  doing 
hard  service  for  our  country  in  a  cruel  war,  but  for  all 
that  we  cannot  help  but  take  in  the  fine  scenery.  We  are 
living  close  to  the  earth,  as  we  eat  and  sleep  on  the 
ground.  We  try  to  improve  every  opportunity  to  take  a 
bath,  wash  our  clothes,  and  swim.  At  this  time  the 

71 


weather  is  very  hot,  dry,  and  dusty,  which  seems  to  come 
very  soon  after  the  rain.  Thunderstorms,  in  this  valley, 
are  very  fierce  at  times. 

June  7th.  Called  up  very  early  this  morning.  After 
a  light  breakfast,  ordered  to  fall  into  line.  All  sorts  of 
reports  are  in  circulation,  that  guerillas  and  bush 
whackers  infest  this  section.  We  are  one  hundred  miles 
from  our  base  of  supplies,  right  in  the  enemy's  country. 
Our  work  today  is  to  destroy  the  Virginia  Central  Rail 
road  by  burning  bridges  and  other  property.  It  is  hard 
work,  tearing  up  the  track  and  ties.  After  being  out  on 
the  line  all  day  we  did  not  see  any  armed  rebs.  A  guerilla 
chief,  known  as  Mudwall  Jackson,  is  reported  to  be  in 
this  vicinity.  Late  this  afternoon  we  returned  to  town 
and  camp  for  the  night.  We  put  in  a  hard  day's  work 
and  were  glad  to  have  night  come,  for  we  needed  the 
sleep  and  rest.  The  ground  makes  a  good  bed. 

June  8th.  Again  routed  out  early.  Into  line  on  the 
march  through  town  to  continue  our  work  of  destruction. 
Piling  up  ties,  place  the  rails  on  top,  set  fire  to  the  ties. 
When  the  rails  become  hot  in  the  center,  they  warp  or 
bend,  making  them  useless.  The  march  out  of  town, 
along  the  railroad,  destroying  it,  makes  very  hard  work 
for  us,  as  we  put  in  a  long  day,  and  not  very  much  food. 
We  manage  to  pick  up  some  corn  meal  and  a  little  flour, 
which  we  make  into  pan-cakes,  called  by  the  boys,  Toe- 
Jam.  Some  of  the  boys  received  bruises  and  jams  in  the 
work  on  the  railroad.  There  is  much  kicking  over  the 
hard  work. 

In  camp  tonight,  talking  over  the  events  of  the  day, 
wondering  what  the  morrow  has  in  store  for  us.  Many 
buildings  and  much  property  in  town  have  been  de 
stroyed  by  fire,  by  order  of  General  Hunter.  Many 

72 


of  the  women  look  sad  and  do  much  weeping  over  the 
destruction  that  is  going  on.  We  feel  that  the  South 
brought  on  the  war  and  the  State  of  Virginia  is  paying 
dear  for  her  part.  The  loss  of  our  good  boys  brings  us 
many  sad  hours.  We  cannot  help  think,  and  wonder  who 
will  be  the  next  one  to  give  his  life  for  our  country. 

June  Qth.  This  morning  still  finds  us  at  Stauntori. 
Called  out  early.  Marched  through  the  town.  Destruc 
tion  goes  on.  It  certainly  looks  bad  for  this  town.  It 
seems  to  be  a  part  of  war.  A  large  Confederate  hospital 
is  located  here,  also  a  retreat  for  the  insane.  Among 
the  buildings  destroyed  are  large  tobacco  warehouses, 
much  of  the  contents  thrown  into  the  streets.  Tobacco 
plenty.  Many  of  our  boys  carried  much  of  it  into  the 
Confederate  hospital,  giving  it  to  the  poor  fellows  con 
fined  there.  They  were  pleased  and  thankful,  some  even 
saying  they  were  glad  we  came,  so  I  was  informed  by  those 
who  went  to  the  hospital. 

Our  regiment  scouting  through  the  country  along  the 
line  of  the  railroad,  picking  up  horses  and  cattle  wherever 
we  found  them.  Also  protect  the  boys  of  the  5th  New 
York  Heavy  Artillery  who  were  busy  destroying  the  rail 
road.  By  the  time  we  leave  here  there  won't  be  much 
left  in  this  vicinity. 

Our  scouts  manage  to  find  some  meal  and  flour.  We 
are  getting  a  part  of  our  living  in  this  vicinity.  We  use 
a  half  of  a  canteen  for  a  frying  pan,  a  stick  for  a  handle, 
so  we  have  pancakes,  or,  as  the  boys  call  them,  toe-jam, 
and  fresh  meat.  The  buildings  destroyed  in  town  and 
along  the  line  of  the  railroad  were  factories  and  ware 
houses,  and  some  public  buildings.  To  my  knowledge 
no  dwelling  houses  were  burned  up.  In  camp  tonight. 

June  loth.     General  Crook  joined  forces  here  with 

73 


Hunter,  coming  into  town  from  the  west.  It  is  now  re 
ported  that  the  combined  forces  numbered  about  eighteen 
thousand  and  that  we  will  advance  on  to  Lynchburg.  All 
sick  and  wounded  who  can  be  moved,  including  two  thou 
sand  prisoners,  will  be  sent  with  guards  to  Beckley,  West 
Virginia,  one  hundred  miles  to  the  northwest.  After  they 
were  well  under  way  the  army  began  its  march,  going 
to  the  southeast  of  the  town.  The  day  a  hot  one,  and  very 
dusty  as  we  marched  over  the  rough  roads.  The  boys 
keep  up  good  courage,  taking  in  the  points  of  interest,  and 
at  the  same  time  going  farther  into  the  enemy's  country. 
All  cattle  and  horses  that  can  be  found  are  taken  in 
charge  by  the  Quartermaster's  Department.  Some  of  the 
cattle  are  butchered  in  the  night,  the  meat  given  to  us  in 
the  early  morning.  If  we  have  time,  we  fry  or  broil  it 
before  we  begin  our  march. 

After  a  march  of  about  twenty  miles,  we  stop  for  the 
night.  The  next  town  that  we  are  headed  for  is  Lexing 
ton.  We  take  notice  and  comment  on  the  various  move 
ments  of  the  army  and  can  most  generally  tell  when  the 
enemy  is  near  and  in  force. 

June  Ilth.  Up  and  on  the  march  by  daylight.  After 
a  few  hours  marching,  judging  by  the  cannonading,  there 
is  hot  work  going  on.  We  are  pushing  on  for  Lexington. 
Find  the  town  is  located  on  the  south  side  of  the  James 
River.  The  enemy  burned  the  bridge,  delayed  our  cross 
ing.  The  Engineer  Corps  provided  a  way  for  us  to 
cross  on  the  ruins  of  the  bridge.  The  cavalry  and  artil 
lery  crossed  at  some  other  point.  The  Engineer  Corps 
used  lumber  from  nearby  buildings  to  make  the  bridge 
safe  for  us  to  cross. 

At  this  point  we  received  a  great  surprise.  A  wagon 
train  overtook  us  with  supplies.  Our  rations  at  this  time 

74 


were  very  low.  The  enemy  were  run  out  of  town.  We 
go  in  camp  on  the  east  side.  Lexington  is  a  beautiful 
town.  The  scenery  grand.  Reported  to  us  that  the  sound 
of  Yankee  guns  had  never  been  heard  here  before,  or 
until  today. 

Stonewall  Jackson  and  many  prominent  rebel  officers 
lie  buried  here  in  the  town's  cemetery.  The  Washington 
Military  Institute  is  located  here,  the  pride  of  old  Vir 
ginia.  Governor  Letcher  resides  here.  Many  other 
fine  residences  are  located  here.  The  weather  clear,  but 
hot.  Scouts  are  bringing  in  prisoners.  Detailed  for 
picket  duty  tonight. 

June  I2th.  Sunday.  Came  off  picket.  General 
Hunter  is  applying  the  torch  to  many  buildings.  I 
watched  them  burn.  Among  them  were  the  Washington 
Military  Institute,  and  the  home  of  Governor  Letcher. 
It  wras  a  grand  and  awful  sight  to  see  so  many  buildings 
burning  at  the  same  time.  A  bronze  statue  of  George 
Washington  was  removed  from  the  front  entrance  and 
saved.  It  was  put  in  one  of  the  wagons,  and  in  time  was 
to  be  sent  to  Washington,  D.  C.  After  the  fires  were  out 
I  visited  the  ruins.  The  cavalry  brought  in  to  our  lines 
many  slaves,  the  owners  trying  to  hide  them  in  the  sur 
rounding  mountains.  They  were  a  husky  lot,  and  could 
run  as  fast  as  a  horse.  I  saw  them  keep  up  with  cavalry. 
Visited  many  points  of  interest  in  and  around  this  fine 
looking  town. 

June  1 3th.  A  hot  morning.  All  is  quiet.  Gave  my 
clothes  a  good  washing,  hanging  them  on  the  bushes  to 
dry.  A  good  swim  and  bath  while  waiting  for  them  to 
dry.  Dry  quickly  in  this  climate.  No  change  of  rai 
ment,  only  one  suit,  we  are  in  light  marching  order.  A 
soldier's  life  in  the  field  is  not  always  one  of  cleanliness, 

75 


marching  in  the  dust  and  dirt,  wading  brooks  and  rivers, 
sleeping  on  the  ground. 

Orders  from  the  Colonel.  I  have  been  made  a  cor 
poral,  for  bravery  on  the  battlefield  of  Piedmont,  June 
5th,  1864.  So  the  orders  read.  I  donned  my  chevrons 
for  the  honorable  posish,  4th  corporal,  Company  C,  i8th 
Regiment,  Connecticut  Volunteers,  at  Lexington,  Vir 
ginia,  June  1 3th,  1864. 

Marching  orders  received.  We  leave  here  to 
morrow  morning. 

June  I^th.  Called  up  by  daylight.  This  morning 
a  hot  one.  Must  bid  farewell  to  this  town.  The  people 
will  no  doubt  be  pleased  to  see  us  leaving.  We  had  a 
very  quiet  time  here.  Roads  very  dusty.  Our  scouts  re 
port  the  enemy  in  all  directions.  The  boys  are  in  good 
spirits  as  we  go  marching  along,  taking  observations, 
looking  for  points  of  interest.  Passed  within  four  miles 
of  Virginia  Natural  Bridge.  Was  in  hopes  that  we 
could  see  it.  These  are  rough,  stony  roads.  After  a 
hard  march  we  reached  the  town  of  Buchanon,  near  high 
and  lofty  mountains.  Here  the  enemy  had  burned  the 
bridge.  The  Engineer  and  Pioneer  Corps  made  the 
ruins  strong  enough  for  us  to  cross.  We  camp  for  the 
night  in  a  wheat  field.  Thankful  to  stop  for  a  rest,  after 
marching  about  twenty-four  miles.  It  looks  to  us  as 
though  we  shall  be  obliged  to  climb  the  mountains  to 
morrow.  The  road  leads  in  that  direction.  This  is  a 
wild  looking  country.  The  scenery  grand.  Very  few 
people  can  be  seen  as  we  pass  through  the  towns  and  vil 
lages  on  the  line  of  march,  going  farther  in  the  enemy's 
country,  and  away  from  our  base  of  supplies.  It  makes 
us  feel  that  we  are  in  for  much  hard  work  and  marching. 


76 


June  I5th.  Up  and  early  on  the  march  this  hot 
morning.  Going  up  the  narrow  road  over  the  mountains 
we  make  very  slow  progress.  The  Rebs  and  bush 
whackers  have  cut  down  large  trees  and  fell  them  across 
the  road.  The  Pioneer  Corps  are  having  hard  work  to 
clear  the  road.  As  we  pass  slowly  along  the  bodies  of 
dead  Rebs  are  lying  beside  the  road,  having  been  killed 
by  the  advance  scouts.  They  looked  frightful,  with  their 
long  black  beards  and  white  faces,  in  death.  The  road 
is  very  narrow  and  winding  as  we  go  on  up  the  mountains. 
At  the  side  of  the  road  one  can  look  away  down  into  the 
valley  and  ravines.  Army  wagons  can  be  seen  down 
among  the  trees.  We  suppose  they  must  have  broken 
down  and  been  pushed  over  to  get  them  out  of  the  way. 
It  was  cause  enough  to  set  the  boys  talking  and  to  help 
make  them  forget  their  own  troubles.  A  hard,  tiresome 
march  over  the  mountains,  stopping  for  the  night  between 
the  Peaks  of  Otter,  having  marched  only  fourteen  miles. 
Orders  are  to  keep  very  quiet  and  not  make  any  fires. 
Must  go  without  our  coffee  for  the  night. 

June  l6th.  Last  night  some  member  of  our  company 
started  a  small  fire  close  to  the  root  of  a  pine  tree.  It 
was  decayed  through  the  center,  which  quickly  caught 
fire,  the  blaze  shooting  out  at  the  top,  like  a  high  chim 
ney.  The  tree  being  away  up  the  mountain,  the  blaze 
could  be  seen  for  miles  along  the  Lynchburg  Valley. 
Attempts  were  made  to  put  out  the  fire  with  dirt. 

This  morning  finds  us  in  the  mountains,  between  the 
Peaks  of  Otter,  the  highest  mountains  in  Virginia.  Our 
signal  corps  climbed  to  the  top  of  one  of  the  peaks.  We 
get  an  early  start,  on  down  the  mountain  over  a  rough 
stony  road.  At  the  same  time  we  get  a  grand  view  of  the 


77 


surrounding  country.  It  certainly  is  fine.  Good  grow 
ing  crops  in  all  directions.  Passed  through  a  large  pea 
nut  field.  The  vines  were  fine  but  not  much  left  of  them 
after  the  army  had  passed  through  the  field.  The  ad 
vance  are  skirmishing,  as  we  can  plainly  hear.  Fifteen 
miles  from  the  Peaks  of  Otter,  we  pass  through  the  town 
of  Liberty,  after  a  hot,  dusty  march.  Out  on  the  Lynch- 
burg  Pike  we  go.  Hungry,  tired,  foot-sore,  we  stop  for 
the  night  in  a  cornfield,  near  New  London,  after  a  march 
of  about  twenty-four  miles.  Sharp  skirmishing  kept  up 
all  day,  showing  the  enemy  is  contesting  our  advance  on 
Lynchburg.  We  hear  it  reported  that  the  Yankee  army 
has  never  visited  this  section  of  Virginia  before.  With 
us,  it  is  now  on  for  Lynchburg,  which  we  seem  confident 
that  we  can  capture.  We  hope  so. 

June  Ijth.  A  cornfield  was  a  rough  place  to  sleep 
for  a  night,  and  try  to  rest.  Up  early  this  morning. 
After  a  hasty  feed,  again  on  the  march,  along  the  main 
pike  to  Lynchburg.  Our  advance  is  slow  most  of  the 
time,  as  we  drive  the  enemy  along.  At  times  it  is  hot 
work.  General  Hunter,  for  reasons  best  known  to  him 
self,  has  ordered  the  burning  up  of  many  fine  old  Vir 
ginia  mansions  with  all  the  contents.  Many  fine  appear 
ing  ladies  weep  while  their  homes  are  burning.  All  they 
can  do  is  to  look  on.  One  cannot  help  but  feel  sorry  for 
them.  That  is  cruel  war.  When  told  it  was  done  by 
order  of  the  General,  I  heard  one  woman  say,  "  I  would 
like  to  pull  the  General's  nose."  There  were  some  great 
fires  along  that  Lynchburg  Pike.  One  report  was  that 
our  men  had  been  fired  on  from  the  houses  that  were 
burned.  They  were  not  all  burned,  along  the  pike.  It  is 
fight  as  we  advance,  at  times,  making  a  forced  march. 
Late  this  P.  M.  we  go  into  battle  near  Lynchburg.  A 

78 


hot  one.  The  enemy  routed,  retire  to  their  main  earth 
works,  near  town.  We  capture  two  field  pieces  and  a 
number  of  prisoners.  Darkness  put  an  end  to  the  fight. 
The  battle  is  known  to  us  as  Quaker  Church,  four  miles 
from  Lynchburg.  A  line  of  battle  having  been  formed, 
our  guns  were  stacked,  with  orders  to  keep  close  in  line. 
Getting  a  little  feed,  we  dropped  down  on  the  ground 
to  try  and  get  a  little  sleep  and  rest.  In  front  of  Lynch 
burg,  Virginia. 

June  1 8th.  Not  much  sleep  and  rest  for  us  last  night. 
Pickets  kept  up  a  ceaseless  firing,  with  an  occasional  shell 
dropping  in  our  midst.  Could  also  hear  the  trains  run 
ning  into  town  all  night.  Beating  of  drums,  pounding 
and  hammering,  and  much  noise.  Estimated  our  lines 
are  formed  within  three  miles  of  the  town.  Our  regi 
ment  holds  the  extreme  left  of  the  line.  In  the  early 
morning  the  enemy  dropped  a  shell  in  our  midst.  Two 
of  our  boys  were  severely  wounded,  one  having  his  leg 
shattered,  from  which  he  later  died.  With  us  on  the  left 
was  Captain  Snow,  with  his  Maryland  Battery,  which  we 
had  to  support.  The  enemy  made  two  attempts  to  take 
the  battery.  We  charged  them  and  drove  them  back  into 
their  earthworks  both  times.  That  battery  did  good  serv 
ice,  as  we  could  see,  when  the  shells  exploded  in  their 
works. 

Lieutenant  Robert  Kerr,  Company  A,  had  command 
of  our-  skirmish  line.  A  cool,  brave  man  in  charge  of  a 
responsible  duty,  which  he  performed  well.  Our 
national  flag  was  made  fast  to  the  roof  of  a  large  barn, 
in  plain  view  of  the  enemy.  They  tried  to  dislodge  it. 
It  afforded  us  some  amusement  as  we  watched  them 
waste  their  ammunition.  Later,  when  they  ceased  firing, 
it  was  taken  down.  Our  Colonel  was  wounded  in  the 

79 


neck  by  a  piece  of  shell.  While  painful,  it  was  not  very 
severe.  He  left  the  field,  putting  us  under  the  command 
of  Major  Peale,  our  Lieutenant-Colonel  being  a  prisoner 
at  Richmond.  At  this  point,  on  the  left  of  the  line,  in 
our  rear,  was  a  peach  orchard.  So  severe  was  the  firing 
of  the  enemy  that  hardly  a  tree  escaped  the  enemy's  shells, 
some  being  cut  down  and  others  had  limbs  cut  off,  while 
many  bore  marks. 

Our  regiment,  wrhen  not  called  up  to  protect  the 
battery,  was  lying  down  in  a  road,  which  afforded  us 
protection.  We  did  lie  close  to  the  ground  and  were 
protected  by  a  two  foot  knoll  of  gravel.  At  one  time 
the  enemy  tried  to  sneak  through  a  ravine  to  get  our 
battery.  We  were  ordered  to  charge  them.  As  they  fell 
back  we  followed  them,  until  we  were  under  a  cross  fire 
by  our  own  men  and  the  enemy.  Our  boys,  seeing  our 
colors,  ceased  firing,  as  we  came  to  a  halt,  when  orders 
were  given  to  right  face,  and  forward,  by  file  right, 
double  quick,  which  soon  brought  us  in  our  position,  just 
in  the  rear  of  the  battery.  We  put  in  a  hard  day  and  were 
only  holding  our  position,  nothing  gained.  Supplies  and 
ammunition  running  very  low.  No  prospect  of  help  as 
far  as  we  could  learn,  and  night  coming  on. 

Orders  received  that  we  fall  back  tonight.  We  are 
a  sick,  tired,  discouraged  lot  of  Yankee  soldiers.  After 
dark  the  army  began  the  return  march.  Our  regiment 
detailed  for  the  rear  guard.  We  cannot  leave  our  posi 
tion  until  the  army  is  well  under  way.  Our  duty  is  a 
very  dangerous  one. 

June  iQth.  Last  night,  by  a  forced  march,  we  over 
took  the  army.  It  was  a  fearful  night.  Dark,  a  part  of 
the  time  marching  over  rough  roads,  through  lots,  wad 
ing  small  streams,  fighting  back  the  rebel  cavalry.  Glad 

80 


when  daylight  came,  but  no  time  to  stop  for  rest  this  hot 
Sunday  morning.  Tired,  foot-sore,  hungry,  and  about 
played  out,  but  must  keep  pushing  on  or  be  taken  a  pris 
oner.  The  cavalry  are  now  covering  the  rear.  Again 
passed  through  Liberty.  A  few  miles  from  town,  our 
regiment  ordered  to  lie  down  behind  a  hill  in  ambush,  to 
support  the  cavalry,  they  having  got  in  the  rear  of  the 
enemy.  After  a  sharp  fight  they  were  routed,  and  many 
made  prisoners.  After  these  events  we  had  a  short  rest 
and  a  feed  of  fresh  meat.  Detailed  for  guard  with  the 
wagon  train  for  tonight. 

June  2Oth.  A  hot  morning.  Traveled  all  night. 
Most  of  the  time  at  a  lively  gait,  at  times  on  the  run,  to 
keep  with  the  wagons  and  artillery.  Sometimes  we 
would  hang  on  to  the  tailboards  in  order  to  keep  up. 
Don't  know  how  many  miles  we  have  covered  since  we 
left  in  front  of  Lynchburg.  Stopped  this  morning  for 
rest  and  rations,  which  consist  only  of  fresh  meat,  broiled 
and  fried.  We  have  been  informed  that  this  part  of 
Virginia  is  known  as  the  Blue  Gap  country.  We  have 
not  stopped  long  enough  to  learn  the  names  of  the  places 
that  we  pass  through.  We  are  along  the  line  of  a  rail 
road  leading  to  Lynchburg.  This  railroad,  its  bridges, 
and  property,  are  destroyed  as  we  go  along.  Some  of  the 
bridges  are  over  deep  ravines.  When  the  bridge  is  gone, 
the  cars  are  run  over  into  the  deep  ravines.  They  go 
down  with  a  great  crash. 

Constant  skirmishing  is  kept  with  the  rear  guard  and 
the  enemy.  The  rear  guard  reports  that  many  of  our  boys 
are  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  rebels,  as  they  are  worn 
out  and  cannot  keep  up  with  the  army.  The  suffering  of 
our  men  is  something  fierce.  Clothing  and  shoes  are 
wearing  out.  Many  are  barefoot  while  we  go  pushing 
6  81 


over  these  rough  roads.  We  are  still  guarding  the  wagon 
train.  At  times  we  are  obliged  to  trot  in  order  to  keep 
up.  There  is  room  in  many  of  the  wagons  so  that  the 
guard  might  ride.  It  is  against  orders.  Soldiers  must 
obey  orders.  On  the  road  we  pass  a  few  houses  once  in 
a  while.  Inhabitants  very  few  in  this  rough  country. 
Mostly  old  men,  women,  and  children.  Young  men  are 
in  the  rebel  army.  These  people  look  as  though  they 
were  suffering  for  the  southern  cause.  Very  little  forage 
can  be  found  in  this  mountainous  country. 

June  2Ist.  After  an  all  night's  march,  we  reach  the 
town  of  Salem,  Roanoke  county,  Virginia,  located  near 
the  mountains.  The  scenery  good.  After  we  came  to  a 
halt  by  the  roadside,  tired  —  worn  out-  hungry,  lean 
ing  up  against  a  rail  fence,  I  soon  fell  asleep.  Later  I 
was  awakened  by  the  cavalry,  then  had  to  find  my  com 
pany.  By  the  buildings  I  should  judge  that  this  is  a 
college  town.  Our  regiment  detailed  as  rear  guard. 
Colonel  Ely  again  in  command,  the  wound  in  the  neck 
having  improved.  Ordered,  with  a  battery,  to  march 
back  about  one  mile,  pushing  the  enemy  back  and  holding 
them  in  check  while  the  army  wagons  and  artillery 
passed  through  the  gap  near  Salem,  Blue  Ridge  Moun 
tains.  While  we  are  holding  the  enemy  in  check  our 
Colonel  acts  as  though  he  was  nervous.  If  the  enemy  is 
strong  enough,  we  may  get  cut  off  and  perhaps  captured 
before  our  turn  comes  to  march  through  the  gap,  we 
are  so  far  in  the  rear  with  the  battery.  Late  in  the  day 
orders  came  for  us  to  march  on  through  the  gap  into  the 
mountains  where  we  were  surprised  to  see  some  of  the 
wagons  and  a  battery  badly  damaged.  A  portion  of  the 
train  was  not  guarded  when  a  dash  was  made  by  gueril 
las  who  were  in  ambush  in  the  woods.  A  detachment 

82 


of  our  cavalry  was  soon  on  the  ground  with  the  Spencer 
carbine,  routed  and  captured  a  number  of  the  guerillas. 
Reported  we  are  headed  for  a  place  called  New  Castle. 
After  a  short  rest  we  received  a  small  piece  of  fresh  meat. 
Pushing  along,  expecting  to  stop  for  the  night.  Hungry 
and  thirsty.  Very  little  water  to  be  found  in  these  moun 
tains.  Footsore  and  very  tired.  Wonderful  what  men 
can  endure.  It  is  either  push  ahead  or  be  left  and  made  a 
prisoner. 

June  22nd.  In  camp  late  last  night  after  a  long  hard 
march.  A  good  night's  rest.  The  ground  for  a  bed  and 
the  sky  for  a  covering.  Sadly  in  need  of  rations.  On  the 
march  pass  the  ruins  of  many  army  wagons  being  burned 
up  to  prevent  them  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
Many  horses  and  mules  are  giving  out,  drop  for  the  lack 
of  feed  and  rest.  It  is  hard  pulling  those  wagons  over 
these  rough  mountain  roads.  All  horses  and  mules  that 
cannot  be  driven  or  led  are  shot  to  prevent  the  enemy 
from  getting  them,  as  all  they  need  is  rest  and  feed  for 
most  of  them.  War  is  a  cruel  thing.  I  wish  it  was  over. 

In  conversation,  while  on  the  march,  with  Captain 
Meigs,  Engineer  Corps,  he  thought  we  ought  to  break  up 
the  gang  of  guerillas  following  in  the  rear.  Asked  us 
boys  if  we  were  ready  to  fight  them,  the  answer  was  yes. 
Many  are  dropping  out  by  the  roadside,  too  weak  and 
used  up.  Reported  we  march  from  ten  to  thirty-five 
miles  a  day.  Clothing  and  shoes  giving  out.  Very  little 
forage  can  be  found  in  these  mountains  and  valleys.  Our 
route  takes  us  over  the  Potts  Mountains,  very  high.  Our 
suffering  is  intense,  as  many  are  barefooted. 

Just  at  dark  we  reach  the  town  of  New  Castle  and  go 
into  camp  for  the  night. 

Thankful  that  we  are  to  get  a  night's  rest.     Tvvo  of 

83 


our  company  found  a  bag  of  flour.  It  was  portioned  out 
to  each  member.  Mixed  with  water  we  had  pan-cakes 
(toe-jam).  We  have  plenty  of  coffee,  no  sugar.  A  little 
coffee  goes  a  good  ways.  Some  of  our  boys  stole  a  bag  of 
coffee  from  General  Sullivan's  headquarters.  He  was 
our  division  commander.  Of  course  it  could  not  be 
found,  as  it  found  its  way  in  many  haversacks. 

June  23d.  Left  New  Castle  very  early  this  hot  morn 
ing.  No  air  in  these  valleys  of  Virginia  and  West  Vir 
ginia.  Most  of  our  rations  consist  of  fresh  meat.  It  is 
brought  in  to  us  in  the  night  and  cooked  in  the  night, 
broiled  on  the  end  of  a  ramrod.  It  is  hard  to  keep  out  of 
our  minds,  but  is  generally  believed  that  we  are  eating 
horse  and  mule  meat.  When  we  left  Cedar  Creek  on  this 
raid,  General  Hunter  informed  us  that  we  might  be 
obliged  to  eat  horse  flesh  before  our  return.  At  that  time 
we  were  ordered  to  be  careful  of  our  rations. 

All  the  roads  in  the  mountains  and  valleys  are  bad, 
hard  for  our  feet.  It  is  now  thought  that  we  are  in  the 
Alleghany  Mountains.  In  spite  of  all  our  hardships  we 
cannot  help  admiring  the  scenery.  How  we  could  enjoy 
it  if  we  had  plenty  to  eat  and  could  take  our  time  march 
ing  along.  Up  and  down,  over  the  mountains  we  go, 
until  we  reach  the  Sweet  Springs,  twenty-six  miles  from 
New  Castle.  Here  we  are  to  stop  for  the  night.  Large 
fine  buildings  here.  A  resort.  Deserted.  Generals 
Hunter  and  Crook  located  headquarters  in  a  large,  fine 
building.  Our  regiment  stopping  nearby.  Rations  for 
tonight,  plenty  of  fresh  meat  and  coffee.  While  we  are 
all  tired,  foot-sore,  and  near  used  up,  there  is  but  little 
growling  or  fault-finding.  Keep  up  courage  very  well  as 
we  endure  these  hardships,  all  for  our  country.  While 
the  days  are  hot,  the  nights  are  cool. 

84 


June  24th.  Did  not  have  to  hurry  up  this  morning. 
After  breakfast,  orders  were,  we  remain  here  for  the  day. 
I  started  out  to  find  water  where  I  could  take  a  bath. 
While  hunting  for  such  a  place  I  met  Sergeant  Samuel 
Lee,  Co.  A,  who  was  on  the  same  errand.  Together  we 
hunted  for  water  through  the  lots.  We  were  rewarded 
by  finding  a  small  brook  with  a  deep  hole,  close  to  the 
foot  of  a  high  mountain.  A  good  clean  place.  Water 
enough  for  a  good  bath  but  not  for  a  swim.  Remained  in 
the  water  for  a  long  time.  After  the  bath  we  visited  the 
springs.  Drank  freely  of  its  waters.  Walked  around  the 
grounds  and  in  some  of  the  buildings.  The  soldiers 
raised  havoc  with  the  place.  It  was  a  fine  property, 
badly  ruined.  At  the  springs  we  met  our  Colonel  and 
Colonel  Rodgers,  2nd  Maryland.  Our  Colonel  said, 
"  Boys,  you  ought  to  find  a  place  for  a  bath."  We  in 
formed  him,  "  We  just  came  out  of  the  water." 
"  Where?"  he  asked.  We  pointed  out  the  place  across 
a  lot.  Thanking  us,  they  made  tracks  for  the  place.  We 
lay  down  under  the  fine  trees  for  a  rest.  This  is  certainly 
a  beautiful  place.  On  returning  to  the  regiment,  orders 
had  been  given  that  we  leave  in  the  early  evening  for  an 
ail  night's  march.  It  is  done  on  account  of  the  extreme 
heat.  After  a  feed  of  fresh  meat  and  coffee,  line  wras 
formed  and  ready  for  the  march. 

June  25th.  After  an  all  night's  march  we  stopped  to 
rest  at  a  place  known  as  Dry  Run,  near  the  White  Sul 
phur  Springs.  Another  severe  march  over  bad  mountain 
roads.  Up  to  this  morning  reported  we  marched 
eighteen  miles.  Passed  many  horses  and  mules  down  and 
out.  Poor  things  must  be  shot.  Must  die  for  the  need 
of  a  rest  and  feed.  Many  wagons  continue  to  be  burned 
up.  Many  of  the  boys  drop  out,  weak  and  faint,  who  will 

85 


be  captured  by  the  mountain  guerillas  following  in  the 
rear.  So  I  was  informed  by  a  scout.  The  White  Sul 
phur  Spring  was  another  fine  resort  ruined  as  the  results 
of  the  war.  I  am  often  reminded  that  death  and  destruc 
tion  follow  the  path  of  war.  Our  marching  continues,  on 
across  the  Green  Brier  valley.  Waded  seven  rivers,  as 
we  supposed.  Later  we  learned  that  it  was  all  one  river, 
the  Green  Brier,  and  a  very  zig-zag  one  at  that.  This 
is  known  as  the  Green  Brier  country.  It  is  surely  rightly 
named.  I  never  saw  such  a  quantity  or  such  high  green 
briers.  We  try  to  observe  all  these  points  of  interest  as 
we  go  pushing  along  but  we  cannot  forget  our  suffering, 
and  it  is  all  for  our  country.  It  certainly  is  a  fearful 
time  as  we  tramp  on,  through  and  over  these  mountains. 

Reported  that  the  next  town  we  are  headed  for  is 
Lewisburg.  It  is  also  claimed  the  town  is  in  possession 
of  the  enemy.  Later  reports  come  that  our  advance  has 
the  town.  Four  miles  from  the  town  we  found  General 
Crook's  division  in  camp.  We  file  from  the  road  and 
go  into  camp.  Eighteen  miles  from  Dry  Run  and  thirty- 
six  from  Sweet  Springs.  Almost  a  continuous  march. 
Foot-sore,  tired,  hungry.  The  lack  of  rations  is 
getting  to  be  a  serious  thing  to  men  as  near  played  out  as 
we  are.  Report  comes,  supply  wagons  are  on  the  way  to 
meet  us.  We  are  glad  to  get  out  of  that  rough  green- 
brier  country.  I  am  detailed  for  picket  duty  tonight.  It 
is  a  serious  thing  when  one  is  so  near  played  out.  Well, 
this  is  war,  we  are  in  it  until  it  closes,  no  matter  how  long 
it  may  last. 

June  26th.  Lewisburg,  West  Virginia.  Very  early 
on  the  march.  Nothing  to  eat  except  a  cup  of  hot,  black 
cofree,  on  a  hot  morning.  Dragging  ourselves  along. 
Trying  to  keep  up  our  courage.  Our  next  stopping  place 

86 


will  be  Meadow  Bluff,  where  we  expect  to  find  rations. 
After  a  slow,  tiresome  march  over  mountains,  we  came 
to  a  halt  at  Meadow  Bluff. 

Rations  of  fresh  meat  were  given  to  us.  Remained 
here  six  hours.  Very  little  water  and  very  poor.  Late 
this  afternoon  we  again  began  to  march.  After  dark, 
small  fires  were  made  along  the  roadside.  It  made  us 
think  that  the  advance  was  in  camp,  so  the  boys  would 
take  courage  and  push  along.  Fifteen  miles  from 
Meadow  Bluff,  along  in  the  night,  we  came  to  a  halt, 
dropped  on  the  ground,  and  were  soon  asleep. 

June  2Jth.  Again  on  the  march.  I  will  be  thankful 
if  I  can  hold  out  until  we  get  rations.  Progress  is  very 
slow  over  these  mountains.  Roads  are  badly  washed  by 
the  heavy  rains.  This  is  no  time  to  repair  roads.  They 
are  very  dangerous,  not  only  for  the  men,  but  also  for  the 
poor  horses  and  mules  drawing  the  cannons  and  heavy 
army  wagons.  Very  few  houses  and  not  much  settlement 
along  these  mountain  roads,  so  that  we  see  very  few 
people. 

After  a  forced  march,  about  eighteen  miles,  came  to 
a  halt  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  In  the  distance  we 
saw  what  looked  like  wagons  coming  towards  us.  It 
proved  to  be  farm  wagons.  The  farmers  offered  their 
services  to  bring  us  rations.  How  thankful  we  were  to 
meet  them.  Each  man  received  two  hardtack  and  a  small 
piece  of  fresh  meat.  We  were  a  foot-sore,  hungry, 
ragged,  dirty  crowd  of  Uncle  Sam's  soldiers.  Our  suffer 
ing  has  been  intense,  over  the  mountains.  The  farmers 
informed  us  it  was  reported  that  Hunter's  army  was 
starving  in  the  mountains.  Raining  very  hard  tonight. 

June  28th.  Again  on  the  march  this  hot,  muggy 
morning.  Still  climbing  the  mountains.  After  a  march, 

87 


about  twelve  miles,  came  to  a  halt.  Do  not  know  the 
name  of  this  section  of  Virginia.  At  this  point  rations 
are  piled  up  by  the  roadside.  Waiting  for  our  turn  to  be 
supplied,  which  was  slow  work.  Becoming  impatient 
and  could  not  wait,  some  of  the  boys  made  a  raid  on  the 
supplies,  helped  themselves.  After  a  good  feed  of  bacon, 
hardtack,  and  coffee,  we  felt  much  better.  After  a  short 
rest  we  are  again  on  the  march,  taking  more  interest  in 
the  mountains  and  scenery.  After  a  march  reported  to 
be  nine  miles,  we  camp  for  the  night  well  up  the  moun 
tains.  Don't  know  the  name  of  the  place.  Reported  we 
are  headed  for  the  New  River  and  Gauley  Bridge,  West 
Virginia. 

June  2Qth.  Up  very  early  this  morning  and  on  the 
march.  A  hot,  muggy  morn.  After  being  under  way 
about  two  hours,  we  could  hear  in  the  distance  the  pop 
ping  of  guns.  Sounded  like  skirmishing  firing.  We 
thought  there  was  music  ahead  for  us.  We  kept  pushing 
on.  After  a  time  the  road  rounded  a  curve  on  the  moun 
tains,  where  we  could  see  ahead  for  a  short  distance.  We 
could  see  the  men  leave  the  road  and  some  running  back. 
As  we  came  near  the  point,  saw  that  it  was  a  cliff,  a  great 
overhanging  rock.  We  learned  that  it  was  known  as  the 
Hawk's  Nest,  giving  a  grand  view  of  the  New  River, 
the  mountains  and  valleys.  We  were  allowed  a  look  and 
permission  to  shoot,  and  listen  to  the  wonderful  echo  our 
old  muskets  made.  The  view  was  something  grand  and 
awful.  Shall  never  forget  that  scene.  We  learned  there 
was  a  legend  connected  with  its  history.  Indian  lovers 
jumped  from  the  cliff  because  the  father,  a  chief,  would 
not  let  his  daughter  marry  the  man  of  her  choice.  The 
story  was  told  us  by  people  living  near. 

After  a  time  we  began  to  descend  the  mountains, 

88 


which  I  learned  were  the  Gauley  Mountains.  At  the 
foot  of  the  mountains  we  came  to  a  halt  at  the  Gauley 
River,  the  bridge  having  been  destroyed  at  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war,  when  General  Rosencrans  drove  the  rebel 
General,  Robert  E.  Lee,  out  of  West  Virginia.  We  went 
up  the  river  a  short  distance,  where  we  managed  to  cross. 
The  New  River  and  the  Gauley  meet  at  this  point  and 
form  the  Great  Kanawah  River.  A  short  distance  from 
the  Gauley  River,  on  the  bank  of  the  Kanawah  River,  an 
ideal  spot,  camp  was  located.  At  this  point  rations  had 
been  stored  for  Hunter's  hungry  army.  Good  bacon,  salt 
beef,  salt  pork,  rice,  beans,  coffee,  sugar,  hardtack.  Good 
water.  Fine  place  for  bathing.  The  Kanawah  River 
was  as  clear  as  crystal.  Plenty  to  eat,  a  chance  to  bathe, 
wash  our  clothes,  rest,  made  a  great  improvement  in  our 
condition  in  a  very  short  time.  This  is  a  very  interesting 
point  here,  as  we  learn  its  history  from  the  old  residents. 
They  seem  pleased  to  meet  us  and  give  us  all  the  par 
ticulars  about  the  location.  Great  lofty  mountains  on 
each  side  of  the  rivers.  More  inhabitants  here  than  we 
have  seen  in  any  place  for  a  long  time. 

June  3Oth.  Up  very  early  this  fine  morning.  A 
good  bath  in  the  waters  of  the  Great  Kanawah.  A  good 
place  to  dry  our  clothes  on  the  bushes.  We  remain  in 
water  for  a  long  time.  So  refreshing  and  good.  At  this 
point  a  great  battle  had  taken  place  when  General  Rosen 
crans  drove  the  rebels  out  of  West  Virginia,  who  were 
under  the  command  of  General  Robert  E.  Lee.  The 
bed  of  the  river  was  covered  with  shells,  solid  shot,  pieces 
of  exploded  shells,  and  bullets.  I  never  saw  anything 
like  it  before.  This  battle  took  place  the  first  year  of 
the  war.  I  have  a  bullet  picked  from  the  bottom  of  that 
river  by  myself.  Received  orders  to  clean  up  for  inspec- 

89 


tion,  and  muster  for  pay.  Having  a  good  time  and  a 
much  needed  rest.  We  are  all  in  good  health  in  our  com 
pany.  Wonderful  what  men  can  endure.  Thankful  for 
a  good  rest  in  this  quiet,  ideal  place  where  there  is  so 
much  of  interest. 

July  1st.  This  hot  morning  finds  us  still  in  our  good 
camp  on  the  banks  of  the  Great  Kanawah  River,  sur 
rounded  by  lofty  mountains.  We  have  been  informed 
of  a  fine  spring  of  water  over  the  river,  upon  a  mountain. 
Some  of  the  residents  wish  that  we  would  try  it  and 
drink  of  its  good  waters.  They  offered  us  the  use  of  a 
boat.  We  rowed  over,  taking  a  number  of  canteens. 
After  a  good  drink  from  the  spring  coming  out  of  the 
side  of  the  mountain,  we  had  a  most  wonderful  view  of 
this  fine  valley  from  another  point.  The  pleasure  we  had 
paid  us  well  for  our  trouble.  At  this  point  the  river  is 
very  wide  and  deep.  We  were  informed  by  old  resi 
dents  that  soundings  had  been  made  and  failed  to  find 
any  bottom. 

Wrote  many  letters  from  here.  Weather  fine  for 
camp  life.  Shelter  tents  are  all  right  in  fine  weather. 
Since  the  battle  of  Piedmont,  June  5th,  our  company  has 
been  under  the  command  of  a  sergeant.  Two  of  our 
officers  are  prisoners,  and  one  absent  on  account  of 
wounds. 

Marching  orders  received.  Must  leave  this  ideal 
spot  early  tomorrow  morning.  Here  we  have  plenty  of 
good  rations  and  a  good  rest.  Late  this  afternoon  a  hard 
shower  came  up,  a  regular  mountain  shower.  The 
clouds  broke  loose  right  over  this  spot.  So  hot  we  don't 
mind  it  very  much,  will  soon  dry  up.  It  ail  comes  in  the 
life  of  a  soldier. 


90 


July  2nd.  Routed  out  early  this  morning,  a  hot  one. 
Packed  up,  ready  to  march.  We  bid  farewell  to  our 
good  camp,  where  we  received  so  much  pleasure  in  this 
section  of  West  Virginia.  After  a  march  of  twenty-six 
miles  over  a  very  rough,  stony  road,  along  the  banks  of 
the  Kanawah  River,  we  came  to  a  halt  at  a  place  known 
as  Camp  Piatt,  near  the  river.  The  march  was  a  hot  one, 
causing  much  suffering  to  the  men.  No  air  in  this  valley. 

Informed  we  take  boat  at  this  point  for  Parkersburg, 
West  Virginia.  Rations  very  plenty  at  this  point.  All 
horses  and  wagons  are  to  be  sent  overland,  a  distance 
of  one  hundred  miles.  Waiting  for  the  boats  to  arrive. 

July  3d.  No  boats  showed  up  last  night.  This 
morning  finds  us  still  waiting  at  Camp  Piatt.  Yester 
day's  march  was  a  hard  one.  We  are  resting  while  wait 
ing.  Up  and  down  hill  over  these  old  stony  roads  makes 
a  fellow  tired  and  used  up.  At  noon  two  boats  arrived. 
They  had  large  stern  wheels  and  flat  bottoms.  The  first 
I  ever  saw.  About  two  o'clock  we  marched  on  board 
and  were  soon  under  way,  leaving  Camp  Piatt,  sailing 
on  down  the  Kanawah.  Weather  fine  and  we  were  en 
joying  the  trip.  A  pleasant  change.  Scenery  grand  on 
the  river  through  this  mountainous  country.  Salt,  iron, 
coal,  in  these  mountains  along  each  side  of  the  river. 
The  boats  are  going  very  slow  down  the  river.  We  are 
in  no  hurry.  We  make  good  use  of  the  time,  eating  and 
sleeping  whenever  we  feel  like  it.  Night  coming  on, 
reported  we  will  tie  up  for  the  night  and  start  by  daylight 
tomorrow  morning. 

July  4th.  The  day  we  celebrate.  At  dark  last  night 
the  boat  tied  up  at  Charleston.  Went  ashore  for  a  while. 
The  town  is  located  on  a  blufl,  which  we  had  to  climb 
to  reach  it.  As  we  saw  it  in  the  dark,  it  was  a  dirty 

91 


looking  place.  Perhaps  because  it  was  a  mining  town. 
The  boat  left  at  daylight,  going  on,  down  the  river.  The 
boat  being  flat  bottomed,  to  sail  in  shallow  water,  we 
came  near  tipping  the  thing  over  as  we  made  a  rush  to 
one  side,  something  having  attracted  our  attention.  The 
officers  of  the  boat  let  out  a  yell  "  Trim  ship!"  and 
then  explained  that  we  must  not  do  such  a  thing.  We 
got  our  lesson,  the  way  the  boat  tipped.  We  were  care 
ful  after  that. 

Having  a  good  time,  as  the  boat  goes  slowly  down 
the  river,  taking  in  all  the  points  of  interest.  As  we  are 
near  the  Ohio  River  we  pass  Point  Pleasant,  on  the  Vir 
ginia  side.  Here  we  leave  the  Kanawah  River  and  are 
out  on  the  O-hi-o.  Surprised  when  the  boat  headed 
down  the  river,  as  we  supposed  we  were  going  up.  After 
a  run  down  the  Ohio,  about  four  miles,  we  landed  at 
Gallipolis,  and  were  ordered  to  go  ashore.  In  the  early 
morning,  on  the  Kanawah  River,  we  were  allowed  to 
celebrate  for  a  while,  by  discharging  our  muskets. 

At  Gallipolis,  Ohio,  we  were  ordered  to  wait  for  a 
larger  boat  to  take  us  up  the  river.  Here  the  people 
were  very  kind,  tried  to  make  our  stay  happy.  I  bought 
a  quart  tin  pail  to  use,  taking  the  place  of  the  one  shot 
through  at  the  battle  of  Piedmont.  It  had  a  cover,  bail- 
handle.  Up  to  this  time  I  had  used  an  old  fruit  can  to 
make  coffee  in.  While  waiting  for  the  boat,  conversed 
with  the  people,  who  were  very  kind  to  us.  Informed  us 
it  was  reported  Hunter's  army  was  starving  in  the  moun 
tains  of  West  Virginia.  He  was  censured  by  the  people 
and  the  press.  It  was  also  reported  he  could  have  taken 
Lynchburg,  had  he  got  there  the  day  before.  That  could 
have  been  done  by  not  stopping  so  long  at  Staunton  and 
Lexington.  I  often  wonder  whether  a  true  history  of 
Hunter's  raid  to  Lynchburg  would  ever  be  written  and 

published. 

92 


As  soon  as  the  large  boat  arrived  we  were  quickly  on 
board,  going  up  the  O-hi-o.  This  being  a  holiday,  many 
people  were  along  the  banks  celebrating.  They  greeted 
us  with  cheers,  firing  guns.  Whenever  the  boats  came 
near  the  shores,  the  people  came  with  baskets,  filled  with 
bread,  cakes,  and  pies,  and  threw  to  the  soldiers.  It  was 
laughable  to  see  us  catch  pies.  As  our  hands  caught  one, 
they  would  generally  go  to  pieces,  making  many  a  hearty 
laugh.  The  people  seemed  to  enjoy  the  fun  while  watch 
ing  us  eat  whatever  we  caught.  This  trip  up  the  Ohio 
River  is  very  enjoyable,  except  when  the  boat  runs 
aground  or  sticks  on  a  sand  bar.  Then  we  were  obliged 
to  wade  ashore,  and  perhaps  walk  from  one  to  two  miles, 
or  until  the  boat  got  into  deep  water.  At  this  time  the 
river  is  very  low.  The  boat  seems  to  find  all  the  sand 
bars.  Shouting  and  cheers  greet  us  as  we  go  up  the 
river.  The  boats  carrying  the  soldiers  were  overloaded. 
A  memorable  trip  for  the  i8th  Connecticut  Regiment. 
Owing  to  the  low  water,  the  boat  will  tie  up  for  the  night. 
The  rest  and  change  is  very  beneficial,  also  gave  us  time 
to  talk  over  the  past  two  months.  It  am  very  thankful 
that  I  was  able  to  keep  my  place  in  the  ranks,  and  not 
obliged  to  fall  by  the  wayside.  It  is  claimed  wre  marched 
over  seven  ranges  of  mountains.  Passed  through  four 
battles,  six  skirmishes,  since  we  left  Martinsburg.  At 
times  our  suffering  has  been  intense.  Feel  that  we  have 
suffered  much  for  our  country. 

I  am  detailed  to  take  charge  of  the  guard  for  tonight, 
on  board  the  boat,  while  tied  up  to  the  shore.  Guard 
duty  is  kept  up  at  all  times.  At  times  must  act  as  a 
sergeant. 

July  5th.  At  daylight  this  morning  the  boat  got 
under  way,  pushing  on  up  the  great  Ohio.  Passed  the 

93 


towns,  Middlesport,  Pomeroy,  Syracuse,  on  the  Ohio  side, 
and  Hartford,  West  Virginia.  The  farther  up  the  river 
we  go,  have  more  trouble  with  low  water.  Sand  bars 
are  many.  Again  obliged  to  wade  ashore.  Later,  go  on 
board  a  smaller  boat.  It  seems  to  make  good  time  as  it 
pushes  along.  Reported  the  boat  will  push  along  all 
night.  This  will  close  our  second  day  on  the  water.  A 
very  pleasant  and  interesting  trip.  A  good  rest,  good 
food,  and  very  plenty.  We  are  now  in  good  condition, 
ready  for  duty.  This  will  no  doubt  be  our  last  night  on 
board  the  boat.  Another  good  rest,  provided  all  things  go 
well  with  us  during  the  night. 

July  6th.  A  very  pleasant  morning.  A  good  night's 
rest.  The  boat  pushed  along  all  night.  Must  be  getting 
near  our  journey's  end,  or  destination,  Parkersburg.  Soon 
after  noon  the  boat  grounded  and  held  fast.  We  were 
again  obliged  to  wade  ashore,  on  the  Ohio  side.  Later 
it  was  decided,  we  give  up  the  boat  and  march  on  to 
Parkersburg,  distance,  from  five  to  six  miles.  The  march 
was  over  a  good  road  through  a  fine  country.  The  field 
officers,  not  having  their  horses,  set  the  pace,  which  was 
very  slow.  We  had  them  that  time,  for  we  could  march 
right  away  from  them.  The  horses  and  wagons  were 
coming  overland  from  Camp  Piatt.  During  the  march 
we  were  among  friends.  Some  of  the  old  settlers  were 
from  Connecticut.  The  old  and  young  people  were 
pleased  to  see  Connecticut  soldiers.  We  came  to  a  halt 
quite  often  to  talk  to  the  people.  One  very  old  gentleman 
brought  out  an  old  powder  horn  which  he  claimed  was 
once  the  property  of  General  Putnam,  of  Revolutionary 
fame.  He  also  made  claim  to  be  a  descendant  of  General 
Putnam. 


94 


The  march  through  Ohio  was  very  pleasant,  the 
people  were  so  kind.  Parkersburg  was  in  West  Virginia, 
we  were  in  Ohio.  Were  carried  over  the  river  on  boats. 
At  this  point,  while  waiting  for  a  train,  we  received  a 
large  mail.  I  received  two  letters.  A  long  time  since  we 
heard  from  home.  Hunter's  army  took  train  at  this  place. 
A  train  of  box  cars  was  made  ready  for  us,  into  which  we 
were  packed  like  a  lot  of  animals.  At  times  we  were 
made  to  feel  that  we  were  cattle.  Hope  I  can  live  to  see 
the  finish  up  of  the  war.  This  is  a  strenuous  life.  It's 
all  for  our  country. 

July  7th.  Rain  this  morning.  Late  last  night  the 
train  got  under  way.  Kept  running  all  night.  Soon  after 
daylight  a  number  of  us  climbed  to  the  top  of  the  cars.  I 
always  did  that  when  I  could.  It  relieved  the  packed 
condition  of  the  inside.  I  have  slept  many  miles  while 
riding  on  top  of  the  old  box  cars.  The  B.  &  O.  R.  R. 
leads  through  a  mountainous  country,  West  Virginia.  As 
we  rounded  a  curve  we  saw  a  large  hole  in  the  mountain. 
There  came  a  shout  for  every  man  to  lie  down  as  the  train 
entered  a  tunnel,  a  long  one.  We  lay  face  downward. 
Thought  the  heavy  smoke  from  the  engine  would  smother 
me.  A  fearful  experience.  Before  I  could  get  down  into 
the  car  we  entered  another.  As  soon  as  we  passed  through 
the  second  one,  I  made  haste,  got  inside.  That  was  tunnel 
riding  enough  for  me. 

Passed  through  Clarksburg  and  Grafton.  Nothing 
important  transpired  during  the  run  so  far.  The  train 
moved  along  very  slowly  with  its  human  freight,  packed 
in  filthy  old  box  cars,  soldiers  who  were  fighting  for  our 
country.  Wonderful  how  patient  the  men  are,  and  what 
we  have  to  endure.  In  the  filthy  box  cars  we  came  in  con 
tact  with  an  army  of  pediculers. 

95 


July  8th.  A  bright  morning  in  the  mountains.  Up 
to  last  evening  we  were  two  hundred  miles  from  Parkers- 
burg.  At  nine  o'clock  this  morning  we  arrived  at  Cum 
berland  after  a  very  slow  journey.  We  are  now  in  Mary 
land.  A  great  coal  mining  country.  Here  we  left  the 
cars.  Could  not  proceed  any  farther,  the  rebels  having 
destroyed  the  railroad  on  beyond  this  place.  Many 
bridges  cross  the  mountain  streams.  Later  in  the  day  we 
march  on  to  Cherry  Run.  Go  into  camp.  Reported  that 
the  enemy,  in  strong  force,  are  at  Martinsburg.  Late 
this  P.  M.  I  am  detailed  for  picket  duty. 

July  Qth.  This  fine  morning  finds  me  on  picket  near 
Cherry  Run,  Maryland.  Nothing  important  occurred 
so  far.  Late  this  afternoon  relieved  from  picket. 
Ordered  to  join  the  regiment,  it  having  left  Cherry  Run 
and  advanced  east  along  the  line  of  the  railroad,  towards 
Martinsburg.  After  pushing  along  from  six  to  eight 
miles,  found  headquarters  located  at  Back  Creek,  the  regi 
ment  having  reached  here  in  the  early  morning.  Com 
panies  A  and  C  were  out  on  scout  duty  in  the  direction  of 
Martinsburg.  They  returned  late  tonight  without  having 
found  the  enemy.  The  railroad  is  badly  damaged.  Busi 
ness  on  the  line  is  suspended  east  of  Cumberland,  as  far  as 
Harper's  Ferry.  This  is  an  important  railroad  through 
to  the  west.  It  has  met  with  great  losses  on  account  of  the 
war. 

July  loth.  Back  Creek,  seven  miles  from  Martins 
burg.  Some  of  the  companies  are  out  scouting  about  all 
the  time.  The  enemy  must  be  near.  All  sorts  of  rumors 
are  in  circulation.  Our  scouts  do  not  run  up  against  the 
Confederates.  Bridge  over  this  creek  has  been  destroyed. 
When  we  cross  it,  must  wade.  We  are  well  acquainted 
in  this  section,  having  done  much  duty  along  the  line  of 
this  railroad. 

96 


July  nth.  Called  up  early  this  morning.  Orders  to 
march.  Left  Back  Creek.  After  a  slow  march  of  about 
seven  miles  we  came  to  Martinsburg.  We  call  this  our 
home  town,  having  served  in  this  section  of  the  Shenan- 
doah  Valley  for  two  years.  Marched  through  the  town, 
meeting  a  few  old  friends.  Camped  on  the  south  side, 
near  the  Winchester  Pike.  The  enemy  left  town  early 
this  morning.  Our  knapsacks,  with  extra  clothing,  left 
here  when  we  began  our  march  up  the  valley  in  May, 
were  taken  by  the  rebs,  so  we  lost  our  clothing  that  we 
expected  to  find  here  on  our  return.  On  picket.  Strict 
orders  for  tonight,  as  the  enemy  is  reported  a  short  dis 
tance  south.  Keep  a  sharp  lookout. 

July  I2th.  A  fine  morning.  When  relieved  from 
duty  went  to  the  large  spring  for  a  bath.  Called  on  Mrs. 
Shults,  my  wash-woman.  A  fine  old  German  woman. 
Always  did  my  washing  and  the  mending  of  my  clothes. 
Her  old  father  lived  with  her.  Owned  a  small  home  on 
the  Winchester  Pike,  close  to  the  town.  They  were 
pleased  to  see  the  Union  soldiers  in  the  town  again.  So 
far  all  things  remain  quiet.  The  enemy  must  be  in  this 
section. 

July  I^th.  Routed  out  by  daylight.  After  rations, 
while  waiting,  wrote  a  few  letters.  The  mail  was  most 
generally  looked  after  by  the  Chaplain.  Marching 
orders,  "  Fall  in,"  came  the  command,  line  soon  formed. 
Down  through  the  town  we  go,  out  on  the  Harper's  Ferry 
Pike.  Weather  fine.  Soon  take  the  route  step,  an  easy 
gait.  We  take  that  step  when  there  is  no  immediate 
danger  of  meeting  the  enemy.  About  ten  miles  out  on  the 
road  we  were  surprised  to  meet  our  old  commander, 
General  Sigel,  and  staff,  with  a  large  escort.  He  was 
headed  west  while  we  were  going  east.  Nothing  im- 
7  97 


portant  occurred  during  our  march  over  rough  roads. 
Night  coming  on,  we  halt  for  the  night  within  a  few  miles 
of  Harper's  Ferry.  It  is  thought  we  have  marched  four 
teen  miles. 

July  I4th.  We  have  to  turn  out  at  daylight.  Soon 
after  rations,  again  in  line  and  marching.  We  are  getting 
very  ragged.  Many  are  barefooted.  Clothes  will  wear 
out  in  this  rough  life.  Pushing  along.  Marched  over 
Bolivar  Heights,  down  through  Harper's  Ferry,  over  the 
Potomac  River  on  the  railroad  bridge,  into  Maryland, 
taking  the  river  road  along  the  canal  through  Sandy 
Hook,  camping  near  Knoxville.  A  mail  received.  Very 
tired  tonight.  It  is  thought  we  have  marched  about  fif 
teen  miles.  Detailed  for  picket. 

July  I$th.  Came  off  picket  very  early.  A  fine  morn 
ing.  The  army  again  on  the  march.  Our  regiment  in  the 
rear,  waiting  for  orders.  Passed  through  Knoxville, 
pushing  on  to  Berlin,  Maryland.  Coming  to  a  halt  dis 
covered  the  advance  wading  the  Potomac  River,  over  into 
Virginia,  the  Loudon  Valley  country.  At  this  point  there 
was  a  stony  ridge  running  diagonal  across  the  river.  At 
low  water  it  could  be  forded.  At  this  time  the  water  was 
about  waist  deep  and  the  stones  were  very  slippery.  In 
order  to  keep  our  ammunition  and  rations  dry  we  carried 
our  equipments  and  haversacks  fastened  to  the  muzzle 
of  our  muskets,  over  our  shoulder.  Some  of  the  boys  lost 
their  footing,  went  down  under  the  water,  getting  a  duck 
ing.  There  was  much  laughing,  joking,  and  shouting,  in 
spite  of  the  wetting  we  were  all  getting.  On  reaching 
the  Virginia  shore  no  time  to  halt,  not  even  to  stop  and 
pour  the  water  out  of  our  shoes.  Must  push  on  in  our  wet 
clothes  over  dusty  roads  which  soon  formed  a  mud  cover 
ing.  After  a  time  our  clothes  began  to  dry  as  we  marched 

98 


on  in  the  hot  sun,  the  dirt  dropping  off.  By  night  our 
clothes  were  all  dry  and  we  were  all  in  better  spirits. 
Many  reports  are  in  circulation  that  we  are  following  on 
after  the  rebs  under  the  command  of  Jubal  Early,  who 
have  been  raiding  into  Maryland.  Late  tonight  camp 
near  Hillsborough. 

July  idth.  Yesterday  we  had  a  long  tedious  march, 
putting  in  a  hard  day.  Last  night  we  were  glad  to  drop 
on  the  ground  for  rest  and  sleep.  This  is  a  hot  morning 
out  here  in  the  open  fields.  Our  cavalry  boys  brought  in  a 
captured  rebel  wagon  train.  The  rebel  teamsters  were 
driving  as  directed  by  our  boys  who  held  guns  in  their 
hands.  The  teamsters  knew  what  that  meant.  Orders 
came  for  us  to  move  into  the  shaded  woods  which  we 
found  cool  and  fine. 

General  David  Hunter  relieved  of  his  command. 
General  George  Crook  now  our  commander.  The  8th 
Corps.  Six  pointed  star.  We  are  also  known  as  the  Army 
of  the  Shenandoah. 

July  1 7th.  Sunday  morning.  Late  last  night  we 
were  ordered  to  march.  Estimated  we  marched  about 
five  miles,  when  we  came  to  a  halt  in  a  wooded  field.  Fine 
large  trees.  During  the  night  we  heard  the  rattling  of  the 
wheels  of  artillery  and  wagons,  being  driven  very  rapid, 
going  south.  This  morning  report  reached  us  that  it  was 
the  enemy's  guns  and  wagons.  No  doubt  there  is  hard 
work  before  us.  Don't  just  know  our  present  location  ex 
cept  that  we  are  somewhere  in  the  Loudon  Valley,  Vir 
ginia.  Orders  for  Sunday  morning  inspection.  It  won't 
be  a  very  clean  one.  After  that  duty  was  performed  we 
rested  and  slept.  Large  stacks  of  grain  were  burned  in 
this  vicinity  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  getting.  It  made 
a  hot  fire  and  a  great  loss.  It  will  no  doubt  cause  much 

99 


suffering  among  the  people.  Women  and  children  in 
these  parts  must  suffer  by  the  war  which  is  a  cruel  thing. 
I  am  sorry  for  them.  As  soon  as  they  hear  the  reports 
of  the  guns,  they  take  to  the  cellars  for  protection.  Shot 
and  shell  go  through  many  houses  that  are  in  range  of 
the  guns.  I  have  seen  many  houses  that  were  damaged 
by  the  field  guns.  This  Sunday  night  finds  us  in  the 
woods,  cool  and  good  air,  while  the  sun  was  red  hot,  out 
in  the  open. 

July  1 8th.  Up  and  early  on  the  march  this  fine  morn 
ing.  Pushing  on  to  the  south  in  the  direction  of  Snicker's 
Gap,  Blue  Ridge  Mountains,  eighteen  miles  south  of 
Harper's  Ferry.  We  cannot  tell  what  an  hour  may  bring 
forth.  As  we  approach  Snicker's  Gap  we  came  to  a  halt. 
Here  we  meet  a  part  of  the  6th  Corps,  Army  of  the  Poto 
mac,  and  a  division  under  Colonel  Mulligan,  the  Colonel 
of  the  23d  Illinois  Regiment.  After  a  few  hours7  halt  up 
the  side  of  the  mountains  came  orders  to  advance  slowly 
through  Snicker's  Gap.  Then  proceeded  slowly  down  the 
west  side  of  the  mountains  on  towards  the  Shenandoah 
River.  A  battle  seems  to  be  imminent.  Ordered  to  wade 
the  river.  At  that  point  the  river  was  waist  deep.  When 
over,  a  line  was  quickly  formed.  Ordered  to  lie  down, 
our  clothes  being  wet.  Before  our  division  was  all  over, 
the  enemy  made  a  furious  attack  on  us  from  the  woods, 
in  our  front  and  on  our  right.  Our  regiment  had  the  ex 
treme  right  of  the  line.  We  fought  them  desperately  and 
were  losing  many  of  our  boys.  We  held  on  as  we  expected 
help  from  the  6th  Corps  and  Mulligan's  division,  which 
did  not  come.  We  saw  plainly  the  enemy  massing  a  large 
force  on  our  right,  as  our  regiment  was  holding  that  point. 
Our  Colonel  saw  the  dangerous  position  that  we  were  try 
ing  to  hold  and  no  prospect  of  help,  ordered  left  face,  and 

100 


to  re-cross  the  river  under  a  galling  fire  of  musketry  and 
cannon.  It  was  a  fearful  thing  to  re-cross  that  river,  as  it 
was  deep  in  places.  Some  of  our  boys  who  were  wounded, 
drowned  as  they  attempted  to  re-cross  before  reaching  the 
ford,  or  the  place  where  we  crossed.  In  this  battle  it  was 
claimed  the  rebs  used  explosive  bullets  on  us.  The  oppo 
site  bank  where  I  crossed  was  about  eight  feet  high,  very 
slippery,  made  so  by  the  men  who  had  climbed  up  before 
me.  As  I  made  my  way  almost  to  the  top  of  the  bank, 
pulling  myself  up  by  the  bushes,  an  explosive  bullet  struck 
near  me.  The  report  and  the  fire  from  it  caused  me  to 
loose  my  hold  on  the  bushes  and  slip  down  the  bank  into 
the  river.  At  that  time  I  thought  I  was  a  goner.  Soaking 
wet,  I  made  another  attempt  to  reach  the  top  of  the  bank 
and  was  successful. 

We  were  then  forced  to  ascend  through  a  large  open 
field  under  fire.  Shot  and  shell  flew  furiously.  General 
Wright  finally  ordered  a  battery  into  position  to  protect 
us.  As  seen  by  the  men  in  the  ranks,  it  was  strange  that  a 
small  force  was  ordered  over  that  river  to  cope  with 
Early's  force,  and  the  6th  Corps  near  by. 

Camp  tonight  at  Snicker's  Gap  with  the  6th  Corps. 
Discussed  the  events  of  the  day.  Discouraged  and  mad, 
saying  hard  things  about  General  Wright,  Commander  of 
the  6th  Corps.  Some  things  are  hard  to  understand  in  the 
life  of  a  soldier. 

July  iQth.  This  hot  morning  finds  us  at  Snicker's 
Gap.  Everything  quiet.  The  enemy  on  one  side  of  the 
river  and  we  the  other.  Both  armies  where  we  see  one 
another.  Later  in  the  day  batteries  were  put  in  position 
on  both  sides,  and  occasionally  open  fire  on  one  another. 
One  shell  from  the  enemy  seemed  to  go  farther  than  any 
other,  as  I  saw  it  explode  in  the  ranks  of  the  6th  Corps. 

101 


Several  were  wounded.  They  were  over  a  hill  and  sup 
posed  to  be  out  of  range  of  the  enemy.  The  batteries  in 
position  make  us  feel  a  little  uneasy.  Don't  know  when  a 
shell  may  come  over  our  way,  for  we  are  in  plain  sight  of 
the  enemy.  Night  coming  on  finds  us  at  Snicker's  Gap. 
Hope  for  a  quiet  night,  a  good  rest,  and  sleep. 

July  2Oth.  Called  up  early,  this  hot,  muggy  morn 
ing.  The  6th  Corps  early  on  the  move.  Watching  them 
cross  the  Shenandoah  River  at  Snicker's  Ford.  No  enemy 
in  sight.  We  follow  on  after  the  6th  Corps.  As  we  wade 
the  river  I  think  it  was  never  known  to  rain  harder.  We 
were  soaked  from  head  to  foot.  Crossing  the  river  we 
filed  to  the  right,  going  down  the  river  into  camp  on  the 
battlefield  of  the  i8th,  two  days  before.  Looking  over  the 
field  we  were  surprised  to  see  that  the  enemy  had  not 
decently  buried  our  dead  who  fell  into  their  hands.  Our 
boys  gave  them  a  decent  burial. 

Camp  in  the  woods  that  were  occupied  by  the  enemy 
during  the  battle.  Raining  very  hard.  We  build  a  large 
campfire  which  helps  to  keep  us  more  comfortable  dur 
ing  the  night. 

July  2 1st.  The  sun  came  up  this  morning  bright  and 
warm.  The  morning  finds  us  in  the  same  woods  where  we 
passed  the  night.  A  foraging  party,  sent  out  last  night 
from  our  regiment,  returned  with  flour,  bacon,  hams. 
The  officers  appropriated  the  best  sugar-cured  hams. 
Late  in  the  night  the  hams  were  taken  from  the  officers' 
mess.  No  one  seemed  to  know  what  became  of  them. 
Officers  put  up  a  great  kick,  were  mad  through  and 
through.  Of  course  the  boys  were  all  innocent.  Punish 
ment  was  in  store  for  the  rascals  who  stole  the  hams.  A 
fine  nice  piece  found  its  way  into  my  haversack.  I  did 
not  put  it  there  but  thought  I  could  guess  who  did.  I 
did  not  ask  any  questions.  It  sure  was  good  to  eat. 

102 


I  visited  the  river  to  take  a  look  at  the  place  where  we 
crossed  during  the  battle  of  the  i8th.  Thought  it  another 
case  of  mismanagement,  although  it  did  seem  at  times  that 
men  must  be  sacrificed  in  order  to  find  out  the  plans  and 
location  of  the  enemy.  No  troops  should  have  crossed 
that  river  at  the  time  without  being  well  supported. 
That  was  the  way  we  felt  about  it.  The  bed  of  the  river 
was  the  grave  of  some  of  our  boys.  Marching  orders  for 
early  tomorrow  morning.  Hope  to  get  a  good  night's  rest. 

July  22d.  Early  on  the  march.  After  a  march  of 
about  five  miles,  passed  through  the  town  of  Berryville. 
A  raid  was  made  on  bee-hives  that  looked  inviting  near 
the  town.  Honey  for  a  change.  The  boys  could  eat  most 
anything.  Pushing  on  along  the  Winchester  Pike,  ford 
ing  the  Opequon  Creek  and  a  wide  brook,  entered  Win 
chester  from  the  east.  Passed  through  the  main  street, 
out  on  the  Strasburg  Pike,  came  to  a  halt  at  the  Union 
Mills,  about  four  miles  from  Winchester,  having 
marched  about  fifteen  miles.  For  rations  tonight  we  had 
pancakes  (toejam)  and  honey,  brought  from  Berryville. 
From  observations  we  think  we  are  near  the  enemy.  It 
don't  take  us  long  to  catch  on.  We  watch  the  movements 
of  the  Signal  Corps.  They  seem  to  have  plenty  of  work 
when  the  enemy  is  near.  The  6th  Corps  has  left  us,  hav 
ing  been  ordered  to  Washington.  Only  the  8th  Corps  left 
here.  Greatly  reduced  in  numbers  owing  to  its  severe 
duty  for  the  past  three  months.  Reported  that  General 
Early  and  his  forces  are  still  in  the  valley,  and  they  num 
ber  about  thirty  thousand. 

July  2$d.  Routed  out  early  this  morning.  Picket 
firing  has  commenced.  Our  boys  are  driving  the  enemy. 
We  advance  in  line  of  battle  for  quite  a  distance  through 
the  open  lots,  coming  to  a  halt  at  Kearnstown,  going  right 

103 


at  work  digging  rifle  pits  and  throwing  up  earthworks. 
Our  regiment  ordered  out  on  the  skirmish  line.  Later, 
orders  received  to  fall  back  and  prepare  camp  for  the 
night.  At  this  time  I  am  barefoot,  shoes  and  stockings 
worn  out.  No  prospect  for  any  more  as  we  are  on  the 
march  about  all  the  time.  My  feet  are  very  sore  as  I 
must  go  through  stubs  and  briers,  cannot  pick  my  way, 
must  keep  in  line.  Many  of  the  boys  are  also  in  the  same 
condition  as  I  am,  no  shoes  or  stockings.  Try  to  keep 
up  courage. 

July  24th.  Sunday  morning,  Kearnstown,  hot. 
Ordered  out  into  line  early  for  inspection.  Instead  orders 
came  to  advance.  Hot  skirmishing  began  right  off.  Our 
regiment  placed  at  the  right  of  the  line,  west  side  of  the 
pike.  Colonel  Mulligan  with  his  division  form  the  left 
of  the  line.  Our  position  is  on  high  ground  where  we  can 
overlook  the  field.  Orders  came  to  charge  into  the  woods. 
There  we  found  the  enemy  en  masse.  They  poured  their 
fire  on  Mulligan's  division.  Mulligan  was  killed,  his 
division  losing  very  heavy.  They  were  ordered  to  fall 
back.  Orders  came  for  our  regiment  to  fall  back  to  Win 
chester.  We  marched  back  and  later  the  enemy  came  out 
of  the  wood,  when  we  saw  plainly  the  large  force  they 
had.  Owing  to  my  naked  feet  I  could  hardly  keep  up,  but 
kept  pushing.  There  are  many  hills  around  Winchester. 
Before  we  could  reach  the  earthworks  the  enemy  had  field 
guns  posted  on  hills  commanding  our  position.  As  I 
could  not  keep  up  with  the  boys  I  came  near  being  cap 
tured.  I  made  a  running  jump  over  into  the  rifle  pits 
near  the  old  Star  Fort.  As  I  landed  in  the  pits  a  solid  shot 
also  struck  there.  As  I  looked  at  it  was  thankful  it  was 
not  a  shell.  Running  around  in  the  pits  I  was  able  to  get 
out  on  the  opposite  side  from  the  enemy  and  take  my  place 

104 


in  our  company,  line  being  just  in  the  rear  of  the  fort, 
where  we  formed.  Shells  began  to  drop  all  around  us. 
Finally  one  came  in  our  midst,  doing  much  damage,  some 
being  killed  and  wounded.  It  caused  great  excitement 
as  the  dust  and  dirt  flew  over  us.  A  peculiar  numbness 
came  to  me,  making  me  think  I  was  wounded.  Picking 
up  my  gun  that  had  fallen  to  the  ground,  I  discovered 
that  it  had  been  hit  by  a  piece  of  the  exploded  shell,  the 
barrel  being  flat  and  bent.  I  threw  it  down  and  picked  up 
another  on  the  field.  That  was  no  doubt  the  cause  of  my 
numbness.  Orders  came  for  a  change  in  our  position  and 
to  fall  back  to  Bunker  Hill.  Up  to  this  time  we  had  been 
fighting  and  falling  back  for  about  sixteen  miles.  Had 
the  6th  Corps  remained  in  the  valley  it  would  have  given 
us  more  show  against  Early's  large  force,  as  they  are  in 
plain  sight  and  we  can  see  them  from  the  hills.  We  will 
hold  Bunker  Hill  and  remain  here  for  the  night.  I  am 
in  agony  with  my  feet.  We  are  in  a  ragged,  dirty  con 
dition.  The  life  of  a  soldier  is  a  hard  one.  Our  suffering 
at  times  is  intense.  It's  all  for  our  country  that  we  all  love. 

July  25th.  Bunker  Hill.  A  very  severe  rain  storm 
set  in  last  night.  We  are  wet  through.  Orders  to  march 
on  to  Martinsburg.  My  feet  keep  me  reminded  of  the 
rough  roads,  stubs  and  briers  in  the  lots.  We  reach  Mar 
tinsburg  after  a  march  of  ten  miles.  After  holding  the 
enemy  in  check  for  a  while  we  are  again  on  the  march. 
I  picked  up  a  pair  of  old  boots,  no  doubt  discarded  by 
some  cavalryman.  They  were  much  too  large  for  me,  and 
not  having  stockings  I  could  not  wear  them  as  they  galled 
my  feet,  making  them  worse.  Was  obliged  to  throw  them 
away. 

After  a  very  tedious  march  we  reached  Williamsport 
on  the  Potomac  River,  twenty  miles  from  Bunker  Hill. 

105 


Will  remain  here  for  the  night.  Foot-sore,  weary,  glad 
to  lie  down  for  the  night  on  the  wet  ground  for  rest  and 
sleep.  Often  wonder  how  the  men  can  keep  so  patient. 
Sometimes  we  are  made  to  feel  that  much  of  our  trouble  is 
brought  on  to  us  by  jealousy  and  mismanagement  on  the 
part  of  our  officers  high  up  in  rank.  Our  boys  are  always 
ready  for  any  kind  of  duty.  We  have  made  marches  over 
this  Williamsport  Pike  before.  Like  all  the  pikes  it  is 
hard  marching  over  the  rough  stones,  up  and  down  hill. 
That's  our  experience. 

July  26th.  Called  up  early  this  morning.  Wade  the 
Potomac  River  over  into  Maryland.  Marching  on  down 
the  river  road,  across  the  Burnside  Bridge,  over  Antietam 
Creek  and  the  battlefield,  passing  the  Dunker  Church, 
located  in  the  woods  on  the  right.  The  rail  fences  were 
riddled  with  bullet  holes,  showing  how  fierce  the  battle 
must  have  been.  Marched  on  through  Sharpsburg,  going 
into  camp  near  the  town,  which  shows  the  effects  of  the 
battle.  The  battle  is  known  in  the  South  as  Sharpsburg. 
A  fearful  hot  day,  and  a  hard  march.  Our  record  for 
today  is  a  march  of  about  fifteen  miles.  Many  of  us 
fellows  are  marching  shoeless. 

July  2Jth.  Up  early  this  hot  morning.  On  the 
march  along  the  river  road,  going  south.  Nothing  im 
portant  has  taken  place  since  we  waded  the  river  at  Wil 
liamsport.  After  a  march  of  about  six  miles  we  came  to 
the  Maryland  Heights.  Passing  on  down,  the  road  runs 
along  beside  the  Ohio  and  Chesapeake  Canal.  Opposite 
is  Harper's  Ferry.  Here  we  stop  for  rest  and  rations, 
making  coffee  from  the  water  in  the  canal.  After  a  short 
rest  we  continue  our  march  on  down  the  road  beside  the 
river  and  canal,  on  through  Sandy  Hook  into  Pleasant 

106 


Valley,  Maryland,  where  we  go  into  camp  on  high 
ground,  overlooking  the  river  and  the  canal. 

Owing  to  the  severe  service  many  of  the  boys  are  giv 
ing  out  and  are  sent  to  a  hospital.  I  would  be  all  right, 
only  for  my  feet.  This  is  suffering  for  one's  country.  We 
are  in  it  to  the  finish,  in  spite  of  what  we  must  endure.  I 
doubt  at  this  time,  if  any  man  would  take  a  discharge.  I 
have  not  seen  or  heard  of  any  who  would.  We  are  all 
very  anxious  for  the  finish,  when  peace  will  reign  over  our 
fair  land.  We  remain  here  for  the  night,  but  don't  know 
how  much  longer. 

July  28th.  Pleasant  Valley.  All  one  can  see  from 
this  point  is  mountains,  trees,  grass,  the  Potomac  River, 
great  flocks  of  turkey  buzzards  sailing  through  the  air. 
About  noontime  orders  came  to  fall  in  for  a  march.  Our 
march  led  back  over  the  river  road,  through  Sandy  Hook, 
on  over  the  railroad  bridge,  through  Harper's  Ferry,  up 
over  Bolivar  Heights  by  Camp  Hill,  out  on  the  Charles- 
town  Pike,  going  into  camp  near  Halltown.  A  march  of 
ten  miles.  Here  we  find  a  wagon  train  loaded  with  sup 
plies.  Orders  to  draw  five  days'  rations.  This  will  pass 
for  another  hot,  dry,  and  dusty  day,  and  I  marching  bare 
footed  over  the  rough,  stony  roads,  up  and  down  hill. 
Orders  to  put  up  our  shelter  tents.  A  large  mail  received. 
The  6th  Corps  showing  up  again.  Trouble  must  be  brew 
ing.  They  are  camping  near  our  Corps,  the  8th.  Drew 
a  pair  of  shoes  and  two  pairs  of  woolen  stockings.  My 
feet  are  in  bad  condition  to  break  in  new  shoes,  or  army 
brogans.  Hope  to  get  along  all  right  now.  Wrote  a  few 
letters.  Our  camp  is  on  high  ground,  and  all  is  quiet 
while  we  try  to  sleep  and  rest. 

July  3Oth.  This  morning  opens  up  very  hot.  Hav 
ing  a  rest.  Trying  to  break  in  my  new  shoes.  A  bad  job 

107 


for  the  feet,  which  are  very  sore.  Early  this  afternoon, 
marching  orders  received.  Confederate  cavalry  reported 
to  be  raiding  into  Pennsylvania  and  upper  Maryland. 
Ordered  to  make  a  forced  march.  Fearful  hot  as  we 
break  camp  and  begin  the  march.  Pushing  on  over  Boli 
var  Heights  down  through  Harper's  Ferry,  over  the  rail 
road  bridge  into  Maryland.  Many  of  the  boys  are  drop 
ping  out  on  account  of  the  severe  heat,  the  sun  beating 
down  on  us,  and  no  air.  New  shoes,  woolen  stockings, 
sore  feet,  make  me  about  sick,  while  pushing  along.  I 
was  obliged  to  drop  out  by  the  roadside.  A  member  of 
our  company,  George  W.  Cross,  said  he  would  drop  out 
and  stick  to  me.  After  the  sun  went  down  we  pushed 
along.  Came  to  a  brook  of  good  cold  water.  Gave  my 
feet  a  good  bath,  after  which  I  was  able  to  push  on. 
Found  the  regiment  in  camp  for  the  night,  after  making 
a  forced  march  of  sixteen  miles.  Glad  to  get  my  shoes 
and  stockings  off  for  the  night  and  get  a  little  rest. 

July  3lst.  Sunday  morning,  but  hot  and  dusty. 
Early  on  the  march.  About  9  A.  M.  we  marched  through 
Middletown,  a  fine  place.  There  are  many  people  in  this 
town,  dressed  in  their  good  clothes,  watching  us  as  we 
pass  on,  a  dusty  crowd.  They  all  have  a  sad  look  in  their 
faces.  Keep  very  quiet,  not  a  smile  nor  a  cheer.  We  can 
not  tell  whether  they  are  in  sympathy  with  us  or  are 
against  us.  We  are  reminded  of  our  old  homes  in  good 
old  Connecticut.  We  soon  passed  through  the  town,  out 
on  the  dusty  hot  roads.  Between  the  hot  sun  and  the  dust 
many  of  the  boys  are  giving  out,  dropping  by  the  roadside. 
Some  are  picked  up  by  the  Ambulance  Corps.  Those 
who  need  a  little  rest,  push  on.  This  is  a  fine  section  of 
Maryland. 

108 


Night  coming  on  we  go  into  woodland  to  camp. 
Don't  know  the  location,  but  believe  we  must  be  near  the 
Pennsylvania  state  line.  It  is  estimated  we  have  marched 
about  fifteen  miles. 

August  1st.  Cloudy,  muggy  morning.  After  a  good 
night's  rest,  am  feeling  fine.  Early  on  the  march.  After 
a  march,  about  four  miles,  came  to  a  halt  on  a  road 
leading  through  woodland  of  very  large  trees.  Later  we 
camp  in  the  woods,  near  the  town  of  Wolfsville,  Mary 
land.  A  report  has  reached  us  that  the  rebs  have  burned 
the  town  of  Chambersburg,  Pennsylvania.  Reported  the 
enemy  may  come  through  this  section  and  we  may  get  a 
crack  at  them.  Infantry  cannot  pursue  cavalry.  Mounted 
men  have  a  great  advantage  over  us  fellows  on  foot. 
Weather  very  fine,  water  very  poor,  and  not  very  much 
of  it.  We  appreciate  good  water,  where  we  can  have 
plenty  of  it. 

August  2d.  A  fine  morning.  All  is  quiet  in  camp. 
Found  a  place  where  I  could  wash  my  clothes  and  dry 
them.  Drew  rations.  Am  feeling  fine.  A  hot  sun  and 
dusty  roads  to  march  over,  a  fellow  cannot  keep  very 
clean.  Having  a  good  rest  in  the  good  cool  woods.  We 
cannot  help  to  wonder  why  we  are  in  this  section  of  the 
woods,  unless  the  enemy  are  somewhere  about  here. 
Private  soldiers  are  not  supposed  to  know  anything,  but 
to  obey  orders. 

August  jd.  Called  out  very  early  this  morning.  Left 
camp  and  on  the  march  at  3  A.  M.  Enjoying  the  march 
through  this  fine  country.  After  a  time  we  began  to 
ascend  the  mountains.  Said  to  be  the  South  Mountains. 
A  fine  view  of  the  surrounding  country.  Peaceful  and 
quiet.  The  inhabitants  along  the  line  of  march  seem  to  be 
very  friendly.  Maryland  has  regiments  on  both  sides, 

109 


Union  and  Confederate.  After  marching  along  the  top  of 
the  mountains  for  a  few  hours,  we  began  to  descend, 
coming  out  on  the  Frederick  City  Pike,  which  we  had 
traveled  before.  Passed  on  through  the  city,  out  on  the 
Monocacy  Junction  Pike,  which  we  reached  after  a  short 
march.  Crossed  the  Monocacy  River,  going  into  camp 
near  the  river.  Here  we  were  surprised  to  see  the  I9th 
Corps,  just  arrived  from  New  Orleans.  In  the  corps  was 
the  9th,  1 2th,  i3th  Connecticut  Regiments.  Pleased  to 
meet  the  Connecticut  boys.  Our  record  for  today's 
marching  is  estimated  about  twenty  miles. 

August  4th.  Fine  morning.  Had  an  early  swim  in 
the  good  clean  waters  of  the  Monocacy  River.  Later 
hunted  up  some  bait,  sat  under  a  large  tree  to  try  my  luck 
at  fishing.  Always  keep  a  hook  and  line  by  me.  Had 
very  good  luck.  Dressed  the  fish  at  the  river,  went  back  to 
the  camp,  cooked  them,  and  shared  the  fish  with  the  boys. 
Only  trouble  was,  I  did  not  have  enough  for  all  our  com 
pany.  A  battle  had  been  fought  at  this  point  a  few  weeks 
before,  between  the  forces  of  General  Lew  Wallace  and 
the  Confederate  leader  Early.  Additional  rations  were 
given  to  us,  one  potato,  one  onion,  large  size.  A  long 
time  since  we  had  vegetables.  They  were  all  right.  We 
boiled  and  ate  them. 

August  $th.  Early  this  morning  had  a  good  swim, 
after  which  I  lay  down  under  a  large  tree  near  the  river. 
Had  a  good  nap  and  rest.  Then  wrote  a  few  letters. 
Very  late  in  the  afternoon  orders  came  to  fall  in  and  form 
line.  We  marched  into  a  large  open  field  and  formed 
three  sides  of  a  square,  when  orders  came  that  a  deserter 
from  the  34th  Ohio  Regiment  was  to  be  executed  at  sun 
set.  After  waiting  a  while  we  heard  the  band  playing  a 
dirge.  Soon  the  whole  party  came  in  sight,  six  armed 

110 


men  in  front  of  the  deserter  and  six  in  the  rear.  At  his 
side  walked  a  Chaplain.  Behind  all  came  an  ambulance 
with  a  coffin.  When  all  was  ready  the  deserter  sat  on  the 
coffin,  blindfolded.  Orders  came  to  fire.  I  saw  him  fall 
over  on  the  coffin.  Don't  wish  to  witness  anything  more 
like  that.  Besides  being  a  deserter,  it  was  reported  that 
he  was  a  spy,  having  enlisted  in  the  rebel  service.  All 
I  know  about  it  is  the  talk  about  our  camp  and  other 
regiments. 

August  6th.  Anniversary  of  my  enlistment.  Two 
years  in  the  service.  Rain  this  morning.  Marching 
orders  came  early.  Left  camp,  crossed  the  Monocacy 
River  and  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.  Roads  very  muddy.  Hard 
marching  as  we  go  up  and  down  hills.  On  over  South 
Mountain,  descending  into  the  Pleasant  Valley.  After 
marching  about  fifteen  miles  we  go  in  camp  near  the 
Potomac  River.  Late  this  afternoon  the  weather  became 
clear  and  fine.  Camp  located  on  high  sandy  ground.  A 
number  of  the  boys  are  ill  at  this  time  and  must  leave  for 
hospitals.  All  is  quiet  tonight.  Hope  to  get  a  good  rest 
for  we  don't  know  what  tomorrow  may  bring  to  us. 

August  7th.  A  very  hot  morning.  Early  in  the  Poto 
mac  River  for  a  good  swim.  Nothing  like  it.  At  the 
Quartermaster's  I  drew  an  army  hat.  The  first  I  ever  had. 
They  are  worn  by  the  western  boys.  Much  better  than 
caps.  Trying  to  keep  cool  during  this  hot  day.  Wrote  a 
few  letters.  Mountains  on  all  sides.  Turkey  buzzards 
in  the  air. 

August  8th.  General  Phil  Sheridan  takes  command. 
Reported  he  will  organize  a  large  force  in  the  valley.  I 
witnessed  the  cavalry  corps  as  they  passed  along  the  tow 
path,  along  the  canal.  Marching  orders.  Again  on 
through  Harper's  Ferry,  along  the  Shenandoah  River. 

Ill 


After  marching  about  eight  miles,  came  to  a  halt  near 
Halltown,  on  the  river  road.  Here  we  find  the  6th,  i9th, 
and  our  own,  the  8th  Corps.  A  good  place  to  bathe  in 
the  river.  Foot  of  Loudon  Heights. 

August  Qth.  Pleasant  morning.  Camp  near  the 
river.  Just  at  this  time  we  are  taking  life  easy.  The  boys 
wade  the  river,  taking  long  tramps  through  the  lots,  up 
the  mountain  sides.  Don't  seem  to  have  any  fear  of  the 
guerillas  who  are  said  to  be  in  the  mountains.  Perhaps 
they  don't  wish  to  make  their  presence  known,  and  are 
watching  the  movements  of  the  army  now  under  the  com 
mand  of  General  Sheridan.  All  is  quiet  in  our  camp  this 
evening. 

August  loth.  A  hot  morning.  Marching  orders 
came  early,  to  be  ready  to  march  at  the  report  of  a  signal 
gun.  It  will  be  our  first  movement  under  the  command  of 
General  Sheridan.  The  advance  is  in  three  grand  divi 
sions,  the  1 9th  Corps  on  the  right,  the  6th  center,  the  8th 
on  the  left  along  the  river  road.  Signal  Corps  and  cav 
alry  on  the  advance.  A  part  of  the  time  we  advance  in 
line  of  battle.  We  watch,  but  do  not  understand,  the 
work  of  the  Signal  Corps.  Those  boys  seem  to  find  the 
highest  hills  to  work  from.  After  advancing  about  ten 
miles,  ordered  to  camp  for  the  night.  While  all  is  quiet 
we  are  reminded  there  is  trouble  brewing  for  us.  The 
boys  talk  and  discuss  all  the  movements  of  the  day,  as 
night  comes  on,  and  wonder  what  the  morrow  will  bring. 

August  I Ith.  Early  on  the  march.  A  hot  dry  morn 
ing.  Passed  on  through  Berryville,  pushing  south 
through  open  lots  and  woods.  Skirmishing  on  the  ex 
treme  right,  at  Stony  Point.  A  hot,  hard,  day's  march. 
Suffered  very  much  for  water.  After  marching  about 
twenty  miles,  late  tonight  came  to  a  halt  near  a  large 

112 


spring.  Many  of  the  boys  were  obliged  to  fall  out.  We 
are  all  very  tired  and  about  exhausted  as  we  lie  down  for 
the  night. 

August  I2th.  When  near  the  enemy  we  are  always 
routed  out  very  early  in  the  morning  before  daylight,  in 
line  to  guard  against  a  surprise.  A  hot  dry  morning.  On 
the  march  across  country.  At  noon,  stopped  near  Cedar 
Creek  for  rations  and  a  rest.  Soon  we  began  to  advance 
in  line,  to  the  left  of  the  pike,  coming  up  against  the  rebel 
skirmish  line.  Soon  a  hot  fight  was  on.  We  drove  them 
back.  As  usual  they  had  the  shelter  of  the  woods.  Night 
coming  on,  the  enemy  having  fallen  back,  our  regiment 
detailed  for  picket  and  the  skirmish  line.  Our  company, 
C,  remains  at  headquarters  with  the  colors,  being  color 
company.  Located  on  the  north  side  of  Cedar  Creek,  on 
high  ground.  The  enemy,  under  Early,  at  Strasburg  and 
Fisher's  Hill,  about  four  miles  from  our  position.  The 
battle  of  this  date  is  known  to  us  as  Cedar  Creek. 

August  Ijth.  Early  this  morning  our  regiment  took 
position  in  line,  having  been  relieved  from  picket  and 
skirmish  duty.  We  can  see  the  enemy  over  on  the  hills 
near  Strasburg.  Skirmish  fighting  is  kept  up  between  the 
lines  during  the  day.  We  watch  one  another  from  the 
hills.  Both  sides  open  up  once  in  a  while  with  field  guns. 
All  is  quiet  this  hot  night,  firing  ceased. 

August  1 4th.  This  morning  finds  us  still  in  line  near 
Cedar  Creek,  and  skirmish  firing  continues,  but  we 
are  reminded  that  every  battle  kills  a  soldier,  some  one's 
dear  friend  killed,  as  we  see  them  brought  in  from  the 
skirmish  line.  We  continue  to  watch  one  another  from 
the  hills.  Sometimes  the  enemy  will  run  a  section  of  field 
guns  up  a  high  hill  and  throw  a  few  shells  over  our  way. 
A  hot  skirmish  at  Hupp's  Hill.  Near  our  line  is  a  very 
8  113 


high  hill.  Our  boys  have  a  habit  of  going  up  it  to  watch 
the  enemy.  Guards  have  been  placed  there  to  keep  us 
away,  as  we  might  draw  the  enemy's  fire.  A  shell  coming 
over  that  hill  would  no  doubt  drop  in  the  midst  of  our 
regiment.  The  weather  is  fearful  hot,  day  and  night. 
No  trouble  to  sleep. 

August  I$th.  This  morning  finds  us  still  in  line  near 
Cedar  Creek.  Not  much  firing  along  the  skirmish  line. 
Sometimes  both  sides  seem  to  get  tired  of  the  continual 
popping  of  the  guns  and  cease  firing.  A  large  mail 
came  for  our  regiment.  Wrote  a  few  letters  to  friends  at 
home.  All  is  quiet  tonight  near  Cedar  Creek. 

August  l6th.  Line  of  battle  still  maintained.  The 
boys  are  discussing  the  question  of  a  probable  battle  at 
this  point.  It  seems  to  be  a  question  of  watching  and 
waiting.  Marching  orders  received  to  march  back  to 
Winchester  tonight.  General  Sheridan  is  now  in  com 
mand.  Many  movements  and  manoeuvers  are  often  made 
that  are  puzzling  and  hard  to  understand  by  the  average 
soldier.  It  is  our  duty  to  obey  orders  and  not  ask  ques 
tions.  Our  Corps,  the  8th,  also  known  as  the  Army  of 
West  Virginia,  the  Mountain  Creepers,  Foot  Cavalry, 
and  the  Buzzards,  so  called  by  its  making  so  many  forced 
marches  over  the  mountains  and  valleys  of  Virginia. 

August  Ijth.  This  morning  finds  us  at  Winchester 
after  an  all  night's  march.  The  night  was  hot.  Did  not 
have  the  hot  sun  beating  down  upon  us.  The  return 
march  was  slow.  After  a  few  hours'  rest  and  something 
to  eat,  pushed  on  to  Berryville,  east  of  Winchester. 
Reached  there  at  night,  tired  out.  A  march  of  thirty 
miles  from  Cedar  Creek.  The  enemy  following  on  after 
us.  Orders  to  remain  here  over  night.  Owing  to  the  hot 
dry  weather,  the  brooks  and  creeks  are  dry,  no  wading. 

114 


August  l8th.  Rain  came  during  the  night  and  this 
morning.  While  we  do  not  like  to  get  wet,  it  is  welcome. 
Will  lay  the  dust,  provided  there  is  not  too  much,  to  make 
mud.  Again  on  the  march.  Left  Berryville  by  way  of 
the  Charlestown  Pike.  After  a  march  of  about  six  miles, 
came  to  a  halt  in  woods,  a  field  of  corn  nearby  fur 
nished  us  with  plenty  to  boil  and  roast.  Rain  continues. 
All  is  quiet  tonight  in  camp. 

August  iQth.  Rain  all  night  and  this  morning. 
Camp  located  a  few  miles  south  of  Charlestown.  Lieu 
tenant  Hinkley,  Company  I,  returned  today  having  re 
covered  from  wounds.  Edwin  S.  Fitch  promoted  to 
sergeant  in  our  company,  C.  Pleasing  to  all  of  us.  A 
very  stormy  day  in  the  life  of  a  soldier. 

August  2Oth.  No  rain  this  morning,  very  cloudy. 
Keeping  quiet  in  the  woods.  Late  this  afternoon,  march 
ing  orders.  Marching  on  towards  Charlestown.  The 
enemy  must  be  near.  Halt  near  the  town  on  the  Berry 
ville  Pike.  Reported  we  remain  here  for  the  night.  Very 
cloudy.  Nothing  important  has  taken  place.  All  is  quiet. 

August  2 1st.  This  morning  opens  up  bright  and  fine. 
Early  we  go  on  the  march.  Cross  the  Smithfield  road, 
southwest  of  Charlestown.  Line  of  battle  formed. 
Ordered  to  intrench  by  digging  rifle  pits.  Working  while 
under  a  heavy  fire,  solid  shot  and  shells  dropping  all 
around  us.  The  enemy  was  forced  to  retire.  This  battle 
was  at  Smithfield  and  the  Opequon  Creek.  We  are  wait 
ing  for  orders.  While  waiting,  surprised  to  receive  a 
large  mail  for  our  regiment.  We  put  in  a  hard  day,  dig 
ging  rifle  pits  under  fire  and  battle,  changing  position  at 
double-quick  time.  The  brunt  of  the  battle  was  fought 
by  our  cavalry. 

August  22d.     Early  on  the  march.     Passed  through 

Charlestown.     Pushing  on,  after  a  march  of  about  six 

115 


miles,  came  to  a  halt  at  Halltown.  A  line  of  battle  was 
soon  formed  under  a  hot  fire  from  the  enemy.  Go  right 
at  work  building  intrenchments  made  of  logs  and  dirt. 
The  strongest  we  were  ever  behind.  Hot  skirmishing 
going  on.  Rain  and  darkness  put  a  stop  to  the  firing. 
Trying  to  get  sleep  under  arms,  ready  for  an  attack  at 
night. 

August  2 $d.  Sun  shining  bright  this  morning.  Skir 
mishing  firing  began  at  daylight.  A  number  of  the 
enemy's  sharpshooters  are  up  in  high  trees.  They  annoy 
us  very  much.  Not  safe  to  show  one's  head  above  the  rifle 
pits.  Saw  General  Sheridan  pass  quickly  along  the  line, 
just  as  a  shell  dropped  inside  our  intrenchments.  No 
damage  from  it,  as  it  exploded  just  beyond  our  line.  We 
are  on  the  watch,  as  the  skirmishers  are  kept  very  busy. 

August  24th.  Routed  out  before  daylight.  Our 
brigade  ordered  outside  the  intrenchments  to  charge  and 
drive  the  enemy  out  of  the  woods,  also  to  burn  a  number 
of  haystacks  behind  which  the  enemy  kept  reserves.  As 
we  started  on  the  charge  they  fell  back  to  their  main  line 
at  Charlestown.  The  sharpshooters  came  out  of  the  trees 
in  a  hurry.  Later,  orders  came  for  us  to  return  inside  the 
intrenchments,  taking  our  position.  The  enemy  followed 
slowly  on  after  us,  taking  their  old  position,  but  not  be 
hind  the  haystacks,  which  had  gone  up  in  smoke. 

August  z^th.  Last  night,  under  cover  of  darkness, 
a  detail  was  made,  about  twenty  men,  ordered  to  advance 
and  intrench,  to  try  and  dislodge  the  enemy's  sharp 
shooters  who  were  up  in  high  trees  and  making  trouble 
for  us,  shooting  at  the  boys,  by  improving  every  chance 
they  could  get.  When  the  opportunity  came,  our  boys 
were  to  give  them  a  volley.  They  did  so,  but  did  not  harm 
the  rebs.  I  heard  them  call  out,  as  soon  as  our  boys  fired 

116 


on  them,  "  How  are  you  Horace  Greeley?  "  showing  that 
no  harm  came  to  them.  It  made  quite  a  laugh  at  the  time. 
The  rebs  often  called  to  us  "  How  are  you  Horace 
Greeley?  Does  your  mother  know  you  are  out?  " 

Late  in  the  afternoon  all  firing  ceased  and  everything 
became  quiet.  We  could  hear  the  enemy's  drum  corps 
and  they  could  no  doubt  hear  ours.  Our  boys  and  the 
Johnnies  on  the  skirmish  line  entered  into  an  agreement 
not  to  fire  on  one  another.  For  proof  they  fixed  bayonets 
on  their  guns,  sticking  them  in  the  ground,  butts  up. 
Both  sides  could  see.  Agreements  made  at  such  times 
were  kept.  Both  sides  kept  outside  the  earthworks. 
Sometimes  the  boys  would  meet  between  the  lines,  ex 
change  tobacco  for  coffee.  The  rebs  were  always  very 
anxious  to  get  hold  of  New  York  papers.  Night  coming 
on,  both  sides  would  resume  duty.  A  hard  shower  came 
late  this  afternoon. 

August  26th.  This  morning  finds  us  still  in  line  at 
Halltown.  A  large  force  of  skirmishers  ordered  outside 
the  rifle  pits.  Must  charge  on  the  enemy,  drive  them 
back.  The  enemy  in  strong  force,  well  posted.  The 
skirmish  was  hot  while  it  lasted.  A  number  of  our  boys 
were  wounded,  carried  inside  our  lines.  Late  in  the  day 
all  became  quiet.  I  am  detailed  for  picket  duty  tonight. 
The  boys  are  sleeping  tonight  with  equipments  on,  ready 
for  a  sudden  call  to  duty.  We  are  often  obliged  to  sleep 
with  our  guns  in  our  arms. 

August  2Jth.  Came  off  picket  duty  very  early  this 
morning.  It  was  discovered  that  the  enemy  was  on  the 
march  southward.  Some  of  our  boys  having  recovered 
from  wounds  and  sickness,  returned  today  for  duty.  Some 
have  died,  others  discharged  from  the  service.  Owing  to 
the  severe  duty  our  regiment  is  greatly  reduced  in  num- 

117 


bers.  We  can  only  muster  at  this  time,  fit  for  duty,  one 
hundred  and  twenty.  Commanded  by  Captain  Martin 
V.  B.  Tiffany,  Co.  I.  No  field  officer  on  duty  except 
Adjutant  Geo.  W.  Brady.  Some  of  the  officers  of  the 
regiment  are  still  prisoners  of  war.  Surprised  when 
orders  came  for  a  dress  parade  outside  the  earthworks. 

August  28th.  Left  Halltown  and  the  earthworks 
very  early  this  morning,  following  on  after  the  rebel 
hordes  who  are  under  the  command  of  General  Jubal 
Early.  We  are  pleased  to  be  under  the  command  of  the 
Gallant  Phil  Sheridan.  There  will  come  a  time  when  he 
will  grab  Early  by  the  neck,  we  believe.  Came  to  a  halt 
at  Charlestown.  Again  on  the  march,  going  southward 
through  woodland  and  across  fields.  Judging  by  the  roar 
of  the  field  guns  and  musketry  firing  in  the  direction  of 
Winchester,  our  boys  have  overtaken  the  enemy.  We 
came  to  a  halt  in  the  woods.  Ordered  to  remain  here  for 
the  night.  Weather  fine.  Our  marching  record  for  today 
about  eight  miles. 

August  2Qth.  Called  up  very  early  this  morning 
after  a  quiet  night.  We  are  about  four  miles  south  of 
Charlestown.  Heavy  cannonading  in  the  direction  of 
Winchester,  which  lies  about  ten  miles  southwest  of 
Charlestown.  All  is  quiet  with  us  as  we  rest  and  sleep. 
Rations  are  good  and  plenty.  Consist  of  hardtack,  pork, 
coffee,  sugar.  Report  reaches  us  that  our  boys  are  in 
possession  of  Winchester.  Weather  fine.  Taking  life 
easy  in  these  woods. 

August  JOth.  This  fine  morning  finds  us  in  the 
woods.  We  need  this  rest  and  sleep  that  we  are  having  at 
this  time.  This  is  fine  timber  land.  Great  large  trees, 
mostly  white  oak  and  black  walnut.  We  are  enjoying  this 
very  quiet  time.  Very  thankful  for  it. 

118 


August  Jlst.  Camp  in  the  woods.  Called  up  very 
early.  Our  regiment  detailed  for  picket  duty.  We  ad 
vance  towards  the  west,  near  Smithfield  and  the  Opequon 
Creek.  A  strong  picket  line  maintained.  While  every 
thing  is  quiet  with  us,  must  keep  a  good  lookout.  Cannot 
tell  what  an  hour  may  bring  forth.  We  have  been  in  the 
service  for  over  two  years  on  this  the  last  day  in  August. 

September  1st.  Thursday.  A  very  hot  morning. 
Our  regiment  relieved  from  picket.  Marched  back  to  our 
camping  place  in  the  woods.  A  good  bath  in  cold  spring 
water  coming  out  of  the  ground  clear  as  crystal.  There 
are  many  fine  springs  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  After 
my  bath  had  a  good  sleep.  Ready  to  eat  and  sleep  at  most 
any  time.  All  sorts  of  rumors  are  passed  along  the  lines. 
One  report  comes  that  we  are  to  receive  a  visit  from  the 
paymaster.  A  poor  place  for  us  to  receive  six  months' 
pay,  which  is  more  than  due.  The  families  at  home  are  in 
need  of  the  money. 

September  2nd.  A  very  pleasant  morning.  Now 
wondering  why  we  still  remain  in  the  woods.  Believe  the 
enemy  must  be  in  this  vicinity  in  a  strong  force.  Wrote 
several  letters  to  friends  at  home.  Later  a  surprise  came 
when  orders  came  to  fall  in  for  pay,  the  Paymaster  having 
shown  up  in  our  camp.  Too  much  money  for  a  fellow  to 
carry  while  in  front  of  the  enemy.  The  Confeds  liked 
to  get  hold  of  greenbacks.  We  usually  sent  money  home 
by  the  Adams  Express  Company.  The  men  with  families 
were  very  anxious  to  send  money  home.  All  I  send  home 
is  banked  for  me.  Men  of  families  often  worry  and  won 
der  how  they  are  getting  along  at  home,  as  they  must  wait 
for  the  money,  which  comes  very  slow  and  not  very  much 
of  it  for  men  with  families. 


119 


September  3d.  Routed  out  very  early  this  morning. 
On  the  march  by  daylight,  moving  slowly  on  towards 
Berryville.  Reached  the  town  at  noon.  Stop  for  rations. 
Sharp  cannonading  to  the  west,  in  the  direction  of 
Winchester.  While  waiting,  orders  came  to  camp  on 
the  west  side  of  the  town.  Put  up  our  shelter  tents. 
Weather  very  cloudy  and  wrindy.  While  preparing 
rations  orders  came  suddenly  to  strike  tents  immediately 
and  get  into  line.  Our  pickets  on  the  advance  were  at 
tacked.  A  hot  skirmish  was  on.  After  a  hard  run  for 
about  a  mile,  line  was  formed  and  we  were  in  a  hot  en 
gagement.  Making  a  charge,  orders  came  to  halt.  The 
battle  continued  until  darkness,  when  we  ceased  firing,  but 
the  artillery  kept  up  their  work  long  after  dark.  Both 
lines  are  very  near  each  other,  while  we  are  under  arms, 
ready  for  a  call  at  any  moment.  When  the  firing  ceased 
it  did  not  take  us  very  long  to  drop  off  to  sleep. 

September  4th.  About  midnight  last  night  I  was 
called  up  by  the  Adjutant  to  take  a  detail  of  ten  men,  go 
to  the  rear,  find  the  ammunition  train,  obtain  five  thou 
sand  rounds  of  cartridges,  five  boxes.  It  was  estimated 
the  train  was  about  a  mile  in  the  rear,  owing  to  the 
enemy's  firing  from  field  guns  very  late  in  the  night.  The 
boxes  were  very  heavy.  The  detail  ought  to  have  been 
twenty  men,  as  we  had  so  far  to  carry  the  boxes.  It  was 
a  fearful  dark  night.  Going  back  wre  lost  our  reckoning. 
Began  to  think  we  were  approaching  the  enemy's  line.  I 
ordered  a  halt.  Told  the  boys  I  would  go  forward  and 
investigate  and  locate  the  regiment  if  I  could.  Going 
forward  carefully,  listening,  looking  in  all  directions, 
believed  I  was  approaching  the  enemy's  line.  I  knew 
when  darkness  came  on  both  lines  were  very  close  to  each 
other.  To  the  right  I  could  see  the  outline  of  trees. 

120 


Approaching  them  I  saw  horses,  and  men  sleeping  on  the 
ground.  Owing  to  the  darkness  I  could  not  see  who  they 
were.  Putting  on  a  bold  front  I  called  out  "  What  regi 
ment?  "  For  answer  I  received  a  glorious  reply,  "  The 
1 8th  Connecticut."  Overjoyed  I  near  dropped  to  the 
ground.  I  ran  back  to  the  boys  and  the  ammunition  was 
delivered  to  headquarters  in  safety,  for  which  I  was  very 
thankful.  On  our  return  from  the  ammunition  train  we 
had  worked  off  to  the  left,  approached  the  regiment  from 
the  south  instead  of  from  the  north  side,  where  we  left. 
Lay  down  for  a  rest.  Had  a  talk  with  some  prisoners 
captured  last  night  on  the  charge.  They  were  from 
Mississippi.  Claimed  they  did  not  know  we  were  in  their 
front.  They  were  on  their  way  to  cross  Snicker's  Ford 
and  the  Gap.  It  seemed  to  be  a  surprise  all  around. 
We  are  now  under  the  command  of  General  Sheridan. 
The  enemy  won't  fool  him.  At  daylight  the  ammunition 
was  given  out  and  the  line  of  battle  was  changed. 
Ordered  to  fall  back  and  change  our  position.  Passed 
the  1 2th  Connecticut,  in  the  i9th  Corps.  We  are  under 
the  command  of  Captain  Tiffany.  Owing  to  severe  serv 
ice  for  the  past  eight  months  our  regiment  greatly  reduced 
in  numbers.  Less  than  one  hundred  men  fit  for  duty  and 
not  a  field  officer  except  the  Adjutant.  Our  regiment 
detailed  to  guard  the  wagon  train.  Don't  like  that  kind 
of  duty.  Must  take  our  turn  at  it.  Guerillas  keep  us  busy. 
As  many  of  them  dress  in  blue  uniforms  we  cannot  tell 
them  from  our  own  men.  Sometimes  they  manage  to 
cut  out  of  a  train  three  or  four  wagons  loaded  with  sup 
plies.  The  drivers  will  most  generally  obey  orders, 
whether  from  friend  or  foes,  when  they  see  a  gun  pointed 
at  their  heads.  Sometimes  it  is  most  impossible  to  keep 
the  teams  close  together,  but  at  this  time  the  train  is 

121 


parked,  so  we  stand  guard  around  it.  All  is  quiet  at  this 
time  along  our  lines  at  Berryville. 

September  $th.  Cold  cloudy  morning.  All  is  quiet. 
We  have  a  long  line  of  earthworks  near  Berryville,  fac 
ing  south.  This  seems  to  be  another  case  of  waiting  and 
watching.  Guarding  the  wagon  train  which  remains 
parked.  Nothing  special  has  taken  place  today,  only  a 
cold  rain  tonight,  making  us  uncomfortable. 

September  6th.  A  cold  rain  storm  set  in  last  night. 
Relieved  from  guarding  the  wagon  train.  Orders  for  us 
to  proceed  to  the  front.  Company  A  ordered  out  on  the 
skirmish  line,  under  command  of  Lieutenant  Robert 
Kerr.  Regiment  in  line  in  the  rifle  pits.  Rations  issued. 
Cold  storm  continues.  No  tents  up.  Out  in  the  open. 
Clothes  wet  through.  Late  this  P.  M.  our  company,  C, 
detailed  for  picket  duty.  Picket  fires  not  allowed  as  it 
might  draw  the  enemy's  fire,  by  sending  shells  over  our 
way. 

September  7th.  Storm  cleared  up  this  morning,  for 
which  we  are  very  thankful.  Relieved  from  picket  by 
a  company  from  the  i2th  West  Virginia  Regiment. 
Wrote  a  few  letters.  Weather  clear  and  cool.  Trying 
to  get  rest  and  sleep.  When  off  duty  call  on  members  of 
other  regiments.  Very  pleasant  to  become  acquainted 
with  soldiers  from  the  different  states. 

September  8th.  This  morning  comes  in  cool  and  very 
cloudy.  An  opportunity  given  us  to  send  money  home. 
I  sent  seventy  dollars  to  put  in  bank.  Did  not  wish  to 
carry  so  much  with  me.  One  cannot  tell  what  might 
happen  to  a  soldier,  for  we  remember  that  every  battle 
kills  a  soldier.  Orders  came  about  ten  A.  M.  to  fall  in, 
double  quick.  The  result  was  we  made  a  forced  march 
across  country,  through  muddy  lots,  until  we  came  to 

122 


Summit  Point,  near  the  Winchester  Pike.  A  hard  march 
that  put  us  on  the  right  of  the  line  of  battle.  A  march  of 
about  ten  miles  from  Charlestown  to  Winchester  Pike. 
Why  it  was  a  forced  march  in  a  cold  rain  storm,  we 
cannot  tell.  It  was  through  Virginia  sticky  mud.  At 
this  point  all  things  seem  to  be  quiet.  Orders  to  make 
camp  and  put  up  our  shelter  tents.  This  all  comes  in  the 
life  of  a  soldier  in  the  field  during  war.  Obey  orders 
and  don't  ask  questions. 

September  Qth.  Camp  near  Summit  Point,  our  old 
battlefield,  June  i^th,  1863.  Company  drill  this  morning. 
Very  strange  to  us.  No  other  regiment  out,  in  the  face 
of  the  enemy.  Battalion  drill  this  P.  M.  The  boys  are  all 
mad  over  it.  The  men  need  the  rest.  It  is  thought  Cap 
tain  Tiffany  wished  to  make  a  show,  because  we  are  well 
drilled.  Dress  parade  at  5  P.  M.  A  number  of  new 
recruits  joined  our  regiment  today,  coming  from  Con 
necticut.  They  were  assigned  to  our  company,  C,  we 
having  the  least  number  of  any  company  in  the  regiment, 
owing  to  losses  during  the  severe  campaign  for  the  past 
eight  months.  Wrote  a  few  letters.  Draw  four  days' 
rations.  The  day  closes  clear  and  pleasant.  All  is  quiet 
along  the  lines. 

September  loth.  This  morning  brings  rain,  making 
camp  life  very  miserable  again.  Heavy  cannonading  to 
the  south,  in  the  direction  of  the  Winchester  and  Berry- 
ville  Pike.  The  enemy  is  still  in  the  valley.  General 
Early  will  have  to  keep  a  sharp  lookout  for  our  gallant 
Phil  Sheridan.  A  large  mail  received  today.  A  very 
great  pleasure  to  receive  letters  from  home  and  friends 
in  good  old  Connecticut.  The  weather  clear  at  noon. 
Fine. 


123 


September  Ilth.  Marching  orders  came  early  this 
morning.  On  the  backward  march  towards  Charlestown. 
Go  into  camp  on  the  south  side  of  the  town.  A  good  bath 
in  a  large  brook  over  on  the  east  side  of  the  town.  Remain 
here  for  the  night. 

September  I2th.  Cold  cloudy  morning.  Ordered  to 
the  east  side  of  the  town,  to  make  camp.  Shelter  tents 
put  up.  Picket  line  established  out  near  the  Shenandoah 
River.  The  fords  must  be  guarded.  Must  keep  a  sharp 
lookout  for  Mosby  and  his  guerillas.  They  know  every 
foot  of  this  country  and  all  the  fording  places,  so  it  is 
reported  to  us.  A  cold  rain  has  come.  I  am  detailed  for 
picket.  Have  charge  of  the  outpost,  near  the  river.  Cap 
tain  Tiffany  in  command  of  our  regiment.  The  town  and 
vicinity  in  command  of  our  Brigade  Commander,  Colo 
nel  Rodgers,  2d  Maryland  Regiment.  Many  army 
wagons  are  parked  here. 

September  IJth.  Clear  cool  morning.  On  picket. 
A  shot  rang  out  last  night  on  the  still  air,  fired  by  one  of 
the  pickets.  Caused  a  little  excitement.  There  was  no 
real  cause  for  an  alarm.  All  became  quiet.  Pickets  make 
a  mistake  at  times.  The  regiment  guarded  a  wagon  train 
on  to  Halltown,  about  five  miles.  Returned  quite  late 
this  afternoon,  when  we  were  relieved  from  picket  duty. 

September  I^th.  A  quiet  morning  in  our  camp. 
Resting  and  trying  to  get  a  little  comfort  out  of  life. 
Talking  and  living  over  our  service  during  the  past  year, 
not  forgetting  our  unfortunate  comrades  who  were  killed 
and  wounded,  prisoners.  The  life  of  a  soldier  in  war  is 
a  severe  and  sad  one.  Wonderful  what  men  can  endure. 

September  I$th.  Weather  fine.  At  this  time  duty 
is  light  in  our  camp  near  this  town.  Getting  all  the  com- 

124 


fort  we  can  out  of  our  soldier  life.  Writing  many  letters 
to  friends  in  good  old  Connecticut. 

September  l6th.  All  is  quiet  in  camp  and  on  picket 
duty.  General  Sheridan  and  the  main  part  of  the  army 
are  near  Winchester.  Long  wagon  trains  with  supplies 
pass  through  town,  to  and  from  the  main  army.  Must  be 
kept  well  guarded.  Guerillas  are  liable  to  attack  the 
trains  at  most  any  point  and  time.  One  can  get  a  good 
view  of  the  valley  and  surrounding  country  from  the 
mountains  and  hills. 

September  Ijth.  Pleasant  morning.  Detailed  for 
picket  duty.  Located  northeast  of  town,  between  the 
Harper's  Ferry  Pike  and  the  Shenandoah  River,  on  the 
ground  where  old  John  Brown  was  hung  in  1859.  About 
noontime  saw  a  company  of  cavalrymen  come  flying  down 
the  pike  from  Harper's  Ferry.  Wondered  what  it  meant. 
Later  we  learned  that  General  Grant  and  General  Sheri 
dan  were  in  town.  Caused  much  excitement  and  com 
ment  as  they  held  a  conference  at  a  large  house  just 
southeast  of  town.  The  company  I  saw  from  our  picket 
post  was  General  Grant  and  his  escort.  All  is  quiet 
tonight. 

September  l8th.  Relieved  from  picket.  Late  in  the 
day  long  wagon  trains  passed  through  town,  some  being 
parked  here.  Those  passing  on  went  to  Harper's  Ferry. 
Things  begin  to  take  on  a  mysterious  look  which  created 
much  comment  and  talk  among  the  boys.  Either  a  battle 
was  coming  or  Sheridan  was  to  fall  back.  We  had  heard 
that  Early  was  holding  a  strong  position  between  the 
towns  of  Berryville  and  Winchester.  All  is  quiet  with  us 
tonight. 

September  IQth.  Roused  up  at  daylight  by  heavy 
cannonading  in  the  direction  of  Winchester.  The  battle 

125 


was  on.  Those  of  us  who  were  off  duty,  with  some  of  the 
towns-people,  went  to  the  top  of  a  high  hill  to  listen  to  the 
roar  of  musketry  and  the  field  guns.  It  was  something 
frightful  as  it  continued.  We  were  ordered  to  hold  our 
selves  ready  to  fall  in  at  any  moment.  The  inhabitants  as 
well  as  the  soldiers  wore  an  anxious  look  as  the  battle  was 
on.  After  a  time  the  firing  ceased  and  we  began  to  wonder 
how  the  battle  was  going  on.  Later  we  heard  it  again 
but  knew  from  the  sound  that  it  was  farther  away.  Then 
we  began  to  rejoice  and  the  inhabitants,  with  a  sad  face, 
went  to  their  homes.  Late  in  the  afternoon  the  news  came 
that  Early  was  routed  and  was  fleeing  up  the  valley. 
Then  our  boys  began  to  wish  that  we  were  in  it.  Sheridan 
placed  us  at  Charlestown  to  guard  and  care  for  the  wagon 
train.  It  is  not  our  fault  to  miss  the  battle. 

September  2Oth.  Great  excitement  and  talk  among 
our  boys  over  Sheridan's  great  victory.  It  is  now  our 
gallant  Phil  Sheridan  who  is  master  of  the  Shenandoah 
Valley.  Early  has  run  up  against  a  good  soldier  who  has 
the  men  at  his  command.  Too  small  a  force  has  been  in 
the  valley  for  the  past  three  years.  Sheridan  has  a  good 
cavalry  corps,  just  what  is  needed  here.  We  cheer  and 
sing  for  our  gallant  Phil  Sheridan.  Keep  a  good  watch 
for  the  large  number  of  wagons,  horses,  and  mules  parked 
at  this  point.  That's  our  duty,  to  care  for  them. 

September  2Ist.  Pleasant,  quiet  morning  in  our 
camp.  Nothing  special  to  cause  any  alarm.  Waiting  and 
wondering  what's  coming,  as  the  wagon  train  is  slowly 
leaving.  Was  somewhat  surprised,  when  ordered  into 
line,  to  hear  Colonel  Ely  read  his  resignation  as  colonel 
of  the  1 8th  Regiment,  he  having  been  in  the  service  for 
three  years  and  six  months.  At  this  time  I  am  fourth 


126 


corporal,  acting  first  sergeant,  so  greatly  reduced  is  our 
company  and  regiment. 

September  22d.  This  morning  prisoners  began  to 
show  up.  They  were  guarded  from  here  to  Harper's 
Ferry  by  a  portion  of  our  regiment,  who  relieved  the 
cavalry  escort,  or  guard.  Our  boys  joking  with  them. 
Some  of  them  we  had  been  up  against  at  Lynchburg,  dur 
ing  Hunter's  raid.  The  wagon  trains  have  left  here, 
going  on  to  Harper's  Ferry.  Nothing  for  us  to  do  here. 
Reported  late  tonight  we  leave  here  in  the  morning. 

September  2^d.  Called  up  very  early.  Marching 
orders  received.  Report  at  Martinsburg,  a  distance  about 
eighteen  miles  from  Charlestown.  The  road  led  along 
the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.,  a  very  rough  road  for  marching  over. 
We  entered  the  town  late  this  afternoon,  making  good 
time  but  very  tired.  The  town  was  well  deserted,  having 
been  occupied  by  the  rebels.  Our  regiment,  the  first  to 
enter  after  the  enemy  left.  Marched  through  the  town 
to  the  south  side.  Go  into  camp  in  the  Faulkner's  woods, 
owned  by  Charles  J.  Faulkner,  a  leading  Virginia  seces 
sionist,  one  who  did  much  damage  to  the  Union  people  in 
this  part  of  Virginia.  Faulkner  and  his  son  went  south, 
casting  their  lots  with  the  Confederacy.  His  wife  and 
daughter  remained  at  home  to  hold  the  large  plantation 
and  property.  The  home  was  a  great  resort,  from  all 
accounts,  for  Union  officers,  who  were  entertained  there. 
Much  valuable  information  went  south  from  that  home. 
So  it  was  always  reported  by  the  Union  people  in  Martins- 
burg.  I  put  in  many  hours  on  picket  duty  in  those  woods, 
while  stationed  in  Martinsburg  and  vicinity. 

September  24th.  This  morning  details  were  made 
for  picket  duty  and  working  on  the  railroad  and  the  tele 
graph  lines,  doing  the  work  laboring  men  ought  to  have 

127 


done.  The  enemy  destroyed  about  everything  connected 
with  the  railroad.  I  was  detailed,  with  twenty  men,  to 
report  at  the  station  to  the  road-master.  Our  equipments 
were  left  at  the  station,  while  we  loaded  telegraph  poles 
on  flat  cars,  distributed  them  along  the  road,  and  helped 
to  set  them.  We  were  obliged  to  throw  the  poles  off  from 
the  slowly  moving  train.  It  was  hard  and  very  dangerous 
work  for  inexperienced  men  who  were  so  near  used  up 
from  hard  service  during  the  year.  We  were  thankful 
when  night  came  and  we  could  return  to  our  camp  to  rest 
and  sleep. 

September  25th.  Hard  work  and  picket  duty  con 
tinues.  There  is  much  kicking  by  the  boys  over  the  hard 
work.  It's  out  of  our  line.  We  are  soldiers  and  here  for 
that  purpose,  not  laboring  men  working  for  a  railroad 
company  to  help  build  up  the  line,  doing  very  dangerous 
work. 

September  26th.  Weather  fine.  Nothing  of  a  special 
nature  has  taken  place  so  far,  but  the  hard  work  continues. 
Our  camp  is  in  a  pleasant  location.  We  enjoy  it  all  we 
can,  but  do  get  very  tired  with  the  hard  work  put  upon  us. 

September  2Jth.  All  quiet  in  our  camp.  Martins- 
burg  is  beginning  to  resume  business  again.  Stores  are 
opening  up.  As  far  as  can  be  known,  no  enemy  in  this 
vicinity  at  the  present  time.  Trains  are  running  to  this 
town. 

September  28th.  A  provost  guard  of  our  regiment 
is  on  duty  in  town  to  preserve  the  peace  and  protect  the 
business  interest,  which  is  improving.  Service  is  now 
held  in  all  the  churches.  All  is  quiet.  Many  seem  to 
think  that  the  war  is  about  over.  The  rebel  sympathizers 
do  not,  say  they  will  never  give  in. 


128 


September  2Qth.  Early  this  morning  our  regiment 
ordered  out  in  light  marching  order.  After  line  was 
formed  we  marched  out  on  the  Winchester  Pike.  About 
a  mile  out  we  came  to  a  halt  at  the  roadside,  waiting  for 
some  cause,  under  arms.  After  waiting  a  long  time,  late 
in  the  afternoon,  a  marching  column  could  be  seen  coming 
down  the  pike.  It  proved  to  be  a  large  number  of 
prisoners  under  cavalry  escort.  We  relieved  the  cavalry 
men,  taking  charge  of  the  prisoners.  Marched  them 
through  the  town  to  the  railway  station.  Loaded  them 
into  box  cars.  Guarded  them  to  Harper's  Ferry  where 
we  arrived  about  midnight. 

September  JOth.  At  Harper's  Ferry  with  the  pris 
oners,  having  been  on  duty  all  night.  Had  a  great 
time  talking  to  the  rebs  over  past  experiences.  Met  one, 
formerly  from  our  old  home  town,  Norwich,  Conn. 
Turned  the  prisoners  over  to  the  commander  of  the  post, 
when  we  returned  to  Martinsburg.  As  soon  as  we  arrived 
went  right  on  duty,  after  being  up  all  last  night.  Picket 
duty  and  working  on  the  railroad.  The  guerillas  are  at 
work.  Old  Mosby  keeps  us  busy.  They  managed  to  steal 
horses,  and  get  the  best.  Our  boys  are  kicking  over  the 
hard  work  on  the  railroad.  Trains  are  running  regular 
again  over  the  road.  This  is  an  important  line,  through, 
on  to  the  west.  Business  is  improving,  judging  by  the 
number  of  trains. 

October  1st  to  1 2th.  Nothing  special  has  taken  place 
between  these  dates.  Picket  duty,  and  plenty  of  hard 
work,  has  been  the  order  of  each  day  as  they  come  and  go. 
Business  is  improving  in  the  town.  Many  places  are 
opening  up,  ready  for  business.  Trains  running  quite 
regular.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Peale  returned  to  the  regi- 


129 


ment,  taking  command,  after  being  absent  about  two 
months  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

October  IJth.  The  long  roll  called  us  up  very  early, 
before  daylight.  We  turned  out  on  double-quick  time 
leaving  camp  on  the  run,  out  on  the  Winchester  Pike. 
When  out  a  short  distance  came  to  a  halt.  After  wait 
ing  a  while,  was  ordered  to  return  to  camp.  Wondering 
what  it  meant.  Later  in  the  day  we  heard  that  Mosby 
and  his  guerillas  captured  a  train  on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R. 
between  Martinsburg  and  Harper's  Ferry.  The  train 
was  badly  damaged,  passengers  robbed.  Mosby  knows 
every  road  and  path  in  this  section. 

October  1 8th.  All  quiet  since  the  last  date.  Nothing 
special  to  record.  Our  regular  routine  has  been  going  on 
through  the  days,  picket  and  labor.  When  time  permits 
we  have  to  drill  and  have  dress  parade.  Sunday  morning 
inspection  comes  regular. 

October  IQth.  Early  this  morning,  at  daylight,  we 
heard  the  guns  at  a  distance.  We  knew  by  the  sound  that 
a  hot  battle  was  on,  up  the  valley.  We  waited  for  a  re 
port  but  none  came.  We  knew  by  the  sound  that  our  boys 
were  falling  back.  It  was  an  anxious  time  for  us.  Our 
regiment  under  arms,  ready  for  duty  as  soon  as  called 
upon.  There  came  a  time  when  the  firing  seemed  to 
cease,  all  was  quiet.  Later  on  the  battle  was  on  again. 
The  sound  became  less.  We  could  hardly  hear  it.  Then 
we  began  to  feel  that  our  boys  were  driving  the  enemy. 
Quite  late,  reports  came  that  a  battle  at  Cedar  Creek  and 
Fisher's  Hill  was  on.  At  first  our  boys  were  surprised 
and  driven  back,  but  became  victorious. 

October  2Oth.  Many  reports  of  the  great  battle  came 
late  last  night  and  this  morning.  Great  cheering  and  re 
joicing.  Our  gallant  Phil  rode  from  Winchester  to  the 

130 


army  and  saved  the  day.  Expressions  on  all  sides,  Gen 
eral  Sheridan  was  never  defeated.  Jubal  Early  found  out 
that  our  gallant  Phil  Sheridan  was  in  command  of  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  and  he  had  the  men  to  back  him  up. 
The  talk  in  camp  is  the  war  will  soon  be  over. 

October  2lst.  We  are  rejoicing  over  the  defeat  of 
Early,  and  Sheridan's  great  victory.  We  are  also  happy 
over  the  part  our  corps,  the  8th  under  Crook,  had  in 
bringing  about  the  great  victory.  It  was  not  our  fault  that 
we  were  not  there.  We  continue  our  picket  duty  and 
laboring  for  the  good  of  Martinsburg  and  the  railroad. 

October  22d.  Report  comes  to  us  of  the  death  of  our 
Brigade  and  Division  Commander  at  Cedar  Creek.  We 
are  all  sorry  that  he  was  killed.  He  was  one  of  the  best 
officers  in  our  corps.  Colonel  Thoburn,  i st  West  Virginia 
Regiment,  a  good  friend  to  our  regiment,  a  medical 
doctor  by  profession. 

October  2$d.  Our  regular  routine  is  kept  up  day 
after  day.  A  part  of  the  duty  of  a  soldier  and  laboring 
man.  Everything  quiet  in  this  vicinity  except  reports 
that  come  to  us  about  the  guerillas.  Don't  think  they 
care  to  come  near  infantry. 

October  2dth.  All  quiet  up  to  early  this  morning, 
before  daylight,  when  the  long  roll  sounded  out  calling 
us  out  under  arms.  It  makes  much  excitement  in  the  dark. 
We  were  quickly  in  line  and  on  the  Winchester  Pike. 
In  line  waiting  for  orders.  After  waiting  some  time,  later 
on,  we  learned  the  cause.  General  Duffield,  a  cavalry 
commander,  left  Winchester  last  night  for  Martinsburg, 
with  a  small  escort.  A  few  miles  out  on  the  Pike  the 
General  and  his  escort  were  captured  by  Mosby.  The 
General  was  riding  in  an  ambulance  to  get  sleep  and  rest. 
That's  the  report  as  it  came  to  us.  That  dashing  business 

131 


was  carried  out  on  both  sides.  After  a  time  we  returned 
to  our  camp.  General  Duffield  is  no  doubt  on  his  way  to 
Richmond.  All  is  quiet  tonight. 

October  2Qth.  All  things  have  been  quiet  with  us 
since  the  last  date.  The  regiment  voted  for  President. 
Commissioners  were  here  from  Connecticut.  Each  voter 
was  given  two  ballots  and  an  envelope.  One  for  Lincoln 
and  one  for  General  McClellan.  The  voter,  taking  his 
ballots  to  his  tent  or  anywhere  he  chose,  put  in  the  en 
velope  the  one  of  his  choice,  seal  and  return  to  the  Com 
missioners  who  carried  the  vote  home.  I  was  not  old 
enough  to  vote.  I  could  carry  a  gun  and  do  as  much  duty 
as  any  man. 

The  excitement  through  the  North  is  great,  so  it  is 
reported  to  us,  and  trouble  is  expected  in  the  large  cities, 
owing  to  the  anti-war  spirit  that  is  cropping  out.  Ac 
cording  to  reports  many  regiments  are  being  sent  to  the 
North  to  hold  the  toughs  in  check.  Reported  late  this 
afternoon  we  may  be  sent  to  New  Haven.  Hope  there 
won't  be  any  trouble,  for  the  sake  of  good  old  Connecticut. 
Later  orders  came  for  us  to  prepare  to  take  train  for  New 
Haven.  Great  excitement  in  camp  tonight  as  we  are 
getting  ready  to  leave  in  the  morning. 

October  3Oth.  Not  much  sleep  last  night.  Early  in 
line  this  morning.  Relieved  by  an  Iowa  Regiment. 
Cheers  were  given  for  each  regiment,  then  all  together 
for  Honest  Old  Abe.  The  Iowa  boys  shouted,  "A  good 
time  and  good  luck."  Soon  reached  the  train  where  a 
crowd  gave  cheers  for  Old  Abe,  and  wishing  us  a  happy 
time.  Singing  and  cheering  as  the  train  moved  on 
towards  Baltimore,  where  we  arrived  about  noon.  Noth 
ing  important  happened  as  we  journeyed  along.  Pushed 
across  the  city  to  the  Philadelphia  R.  R.  station.  Then  on 

132 


to  Philadelphia,  where  we  arrived  late  this  afternoon. 
Dinner  at  the  Cooper  Shop.  Received  kind  treatment 
from  the  people  of  Philadelphia.  A  pleasant  journey  so 
far.  Discussing  over  the  election  as  we  journey  along,  on 
towards  good  old  Connecticut. 

October  Jlst.  Arrived  at  Jersey  City  all  right,  this 
morning.  Crossed  the  Hudson  River  by  Cortlandt  Street 
ferry.  On  the  march  up  Cortlandt  Street  we  were  hooted 
and  jeered  at  by  the  toughs.  We  passed  along  without 
taking  any  notice  of  it.  Our  march  was  up  Broadway. 
At  Martinsburg,  West  Virginia,  we  were  sent  off  with 
cheers.  In  New  York  City  which  had  many  thousands  of 
its  good  citizens  in  the  Union  army,  Union  soldiers  were 
insulted  as  they  marched  on  through  the  streets.  At  the 
railroad  station,  Fourth  Avenue  and  2j\h  Street,  we  were 
soon  on  board  train  for  New  Haven. 

We  enjoyed  the  trip.  When  we  crossed  the  line  cheers 
were  given  for  good  old  Connecticut.  We  arrived  late 
this  afternoon.  Line  formed,  we  marched  through  the 
streets,  making  a  good  appearance,  every  man  doing  his 
best,  from  the  drum  corps  all  down  the  line.  Passed 
under  a  large  Lincoln  banner,  cheered  by  each  company 
as  we  passed  along.  We  marched  out  to  Grapevine  Point, 
East  Haven,  going  into  camp  at  Conscript  Camp,  there  to 
remain  on  duty  until  further  orders.  This  camp  is  used 
by  the  state.  All  recruits  are  sent  here  and  sent  from  here 
to  the  different  regiments. 

November  1st.  On  duty  at  the  camp.  Waiting  for 
the  election  to  take  place.  I  was  one  of  the  three  cor 
porals  in  charge  of  the  main  gate.  The  grounds  and  bar 
racks  are  surrounded  by  a  high  board  fence.  A  number 
of  recruits  are  here,  waiting  to  be  sent  to  the  different 
regiments. 

133 


November  Jth.  Nothing  special  has  occurred  up  to 
this  date.  On  duty  most  of  the  time  as  corporal  of  the 
guard. 

November  8th.  This  is  the  great  day,  election  taking 
place.  We  are  under  orders  to  respond  if  wanted. 

November  Qth.  The  election  passed  off  very  quiet 
yesterday.  No  trouble.  Great  rejoicing  over  the  re-elec 
tion  of  Honest  Old  Abe.  We  feel  that  it  was  a  great  vic 
tory,  and  do  believe  that  the  war  will  soon  be  over. 
Allowed  to  go  home  for  a  short  visit.  Ordered  to 
assemble  at  the  camp  on  tomorrow  night,  and  by  the  morn 
ing  of  the  i  ith,  to  return  to  Martinsburg. 

November  I  Ith.  Had  a  very  pleasant  short  visit  at 
home.  The  regiment  assembled  this  forenoon,  soon  in 
line,  on  the  march  through  New  Haven,  to  the  railroad 
station.  We  received  a  great  send  off  by  the  citizens  of 
New  Haven,  cheering  and  wishing  us  good  luck.  Soon 
on  board  train  bound  for  New  York.  Made  good  time. 
Marched  through  the  city.  All  quiet.  No  toughs  in 
sight.  Mr.  Lincoln's  election  made  things  quiet.  Crossed 
the  Cortlandt  Street  ferry  to  Jersey  City.  Soon  on  board 
train,  bound  for  Martinsburg,  which  we  were  anxious  to 
reach. 

November  I2th.  After  an  all  night's  ride,  arrived 
at  Baltimore  this  morning.  Marched  through  Pratt 
Street  to  the  B.  &  O.  station,  Camden  Street.  Up  to  this 
time  nothing  special  occurred  to  make  mention  of.  All 
are  anxious  to  reach  camp.  Leave  Baltimore  tonight. 

November  Ijth.  Arrived  in  camp  early  this  morn 
ing.  Pleased  with  our  trip  to  Connecticut.  Happy  that 
our  regiment  was  selected.  Again  on  duty.  Hope  to 
remain  here  during  the  coming  winter.  In  camp  in  the 
Faulkner's  Woods,  a  good  place. 

134 


November  I$th.  Nothing  special  just  at  this  time. 
We  enjoy  our  camp  and  this  town.  Hope  we  go  into 
winter  quarters  and  remain  here  for  duty.  The  town  and 
railroad  must  be  protected.  No  bad  winter  weather  so 
far.  Regular  duty  is  kept  up  from  day  to  day.  Picket, 
guard,  drilling,  cutting  wood  for  camp.  The  health  of 
our  regiment,  at  this  time,  is  good. 

November  22d.  Everything  has  been  quiet  with  us 
up  to  this  date.  The  daily  routine  comes  and  goes  on 
from  day  to  day.  Weather  good  for  this  time  of  the  year. 
Late  today,  marching  orders  received.  Must  leave  here 
for  Halltown,  four  miles  south  of  Harper's  Ferry. 

November  2$d.  Called  up  early  this  morning. 
Sorry  to  leave  our  good  camp  in  the  Faulkner's  woods, 
Martinsburg.  Our  boys  often  repeat,  "  There  is  no  rest 
for  the  wicked."  Soldiers  must  obey  orders  and  not  ask 
questions.  Left  camp,  on  the  march  for  Halltown.  After 
an  uneventful  march  of  about  eighteen  to  twenty  miles  we 
reached  Halltown  at  night,  tired,  foot-sore,  marching 
over  rough  roads.  This  town  consists  of  a  railroad  station 
and  a  few  old  houses,  which  show  the  effect  of  the  war. 
General  Sheridan  will  open  up  the  Harper's  Ferry  and 
Winchester  Railroad,  as  it  is  reported  his  army  will  go  in 
winter  quarters  at  Winchester.  Our  regiment  must  hold 
this  point,  owing  to  scouting  parties  of  the  enemy,  who 
may  attempt  to  capture  his  supply  trains. 

November  24th.  Our  camp  located  on  a  high  hill, 
west  of  the  town.  Fine  scenery  at  this  point.  Our  picket 
line  will  cover  from  Halltown  to  Charlestown,  a  distance 
of  about  five  miles  along  the  railroad. 

November  26th.  Orders  are  that  we  prepare  for 
winter  quarters,  as  we  are  to  remain  here.  A  good 
supply  of  good,  clear,  running  water.  Halltown  is  half 

135 


way  betwen  Charlestown  and  Harper's  Ferry.     All  our 
supplies  come  from  Harper's  Ferry. 

November  jOth.  Very  busy  since  the  last  date.  Pre 
paring  to  keep  comfortable  for  the  coming  cold  weather. 
A  steam  sawmill  near  town,  where  we  can  buy  lumber  to 
make  our  shacks.  The  government  only  furnishes  tents, 
so  we  have  to  chip  in  and  buy  the  boards.  Our  quarters 
are  six  feet  wide,  nine  feet  long.  The  roof  made  of  tents 
drawn  over  rafters.  Bunks  made  for  four,  filled  with 
straw.  Some  of  the  shacks  were  made  larger.  Ours  was 
occupied  by  Sergeant  Fred  Spencer,  Corporals  Restcome, 
Peckham,  Charles  H.  Lynch,  and  Private  Edwin  Wash- 
burn. 

December  1st.  Time  is  passing  very  pleasantly  with 
us.  Duty  so  far  mostly  picket  and  guard.  There  are 
many  points  of  interest  in  this  vicinity  that  were  con 
nected  with  the  Revolutionary  War,  so  we  have  been  in 
formed.  The  raid  of  old  John  Brown,  and  his  death  by 
hanging,  in  December,  1859,  by  the  State  of  Virginia,  for 
treason.  Trying  to  liberate  the  slaves. 

December  3d.  Our  duty  continues  to  be  the  same 
from  day  to  day.  When  off  regular  duty,  work  in  the 
woods  cutting  up  wood  for  camp.  Everyone  must  take  a 
turn  at  the  axe.  George  A.  Weaver,  of  our  company,  re 
ceived  a  bad  cut  in  the  leg  from  an  axe  slipping  from 
the  hands  of  one  of  the  boys.  Weaver  was  carried  to  the 
hospital,  where  a  number  of  stitches  were  taken  in  the 
wound.  General  Sheridan  has  posted  notices  along  the 
Harper's  Ferry  Railroad  that  if  the  road,  or  trains  going 
to  and  from  Winchester  to  Harper's  Ferry,  are  in  any 
manner  molested,  he  will  burn  every  house  and  barn 
within  a  circle  of  five  miles.  I  read  the  notice  on  trees 
along  the  line  of  the  road. 

136 


December  Jth.  Orders  to  keep  a  sharp  lookout  for 
guerillas  and  raiding  parties.  The  Blue  Ridge  Moun 
tains  and  hills  are  in  plain  view,  and  the  valley  for  miles. 
Chaplain  Wm.  C.  Walker  returned  after  a  long  illness. 
We  were  all  pleased  to  welcome  the  good  Chaplain.  We 
believe  Sheridan's  notice  will  be  a  good  thing,  as  the  in 
habitants  can  help  to  protect  the  road. 

December  loth.  All  things  have  remained  quiet  as 
we  go  through  our  regular  routine  of  duty  from  day  to 
day.  We  get  newspapers  quite  regular  from  home,  fur 
nished  by  good  people,  for  all  of  which  we  are  very 
thankful. 

December  I2th.  Report  comes  this  morning  that 
guerillas  crossed  Sheridan's  railroad  last  night  and  cap 
tured  a  train  on  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad,  near 
Duffield  Station.  They  passed  near  our  picket  posts. 
Did  not  molest  us,  as  we  did  not  see  or  hear  anything  of 
them.  Trains  with  passengers,  mail,  and  supplies  pass 
over  this  road.  The  rebs  no  doubt  read  Sheridan's  notice, 
for  many  of  them  have  homes  in  this  vicinity. 

December  2$th.  Christmas  at  Halltown.  We  hope 
this  will  be  our  last  Christmas  in  the  service,  and  that  the 
war  will  soon  be  over.  We  write  many  letters  and  re 
ceive  a  large  mail  every  day,  coming  from  Harper's 
Ferry.  All  our  shacks  have  small  stoves,  so  that  we  use 
much  of  our  time  cutting  wood.  When  off  duty  we  visit 
the  farmhouses,  buy  eggs  and  butter,  vegetables.  We  are 
living  well,  passing  the  time  very  pleasantly  for  camp  life. 
We  are  dressed  warm,  as  we  can  have  things  sent  from 
home,  coming  by  Adams  Express  to  Harper's  Ferry. 

December  31  st.  This  is  the  last  day  of  the  year.  All 
is  quiet  at  our  camp  on  this  high  hill.  Not  very  much 
snow  or  real  cold  weather.  We  manage  to  keep  comfort- 

137 


able.  At  our  reserve  picket  post  we  have  built  a  large 
inclosure,  made  of  logs  and  dirt,  surrounded  by  small 
evergreen  trees,  a  large  fire  in  the  center  around  which  we 
sleep  and  rest  when  our  reliefs  are  off  duty.  The  inclo 
sure  is  so  large  and  high  it  cannot  be  seen  from  the  out 
side,  making  it  safe  from  the  shots  of  the  guerillas,  scouts, 
and  bushwhackers.  The  farthest  post  out  from  the  re 
serves  is  about  one  mile,  while  the  pickets  are  within 
hailing  distance.  We  go  on  picket  duty  at  3  P.  M. 
instead  of  9  A.  M.  I  don't  know  why  the  change  was 
made.  I  am  on  duty  every  other  night. 

1865 

January  1st.  Camp  at  Halltown,  where  we  are  going 
through  life  doing  the  duty  of  a  soldier,  in  winter  quar 
ters.  Many  new  recruits  are  being  added  to  our  company, 
and  the  regiment.  The  sick  and  wounded  who  have  re 
covered  are  also  coming  back.  All  returning  members 
and  recruits  are  greeted  as  fresh  fish.  Our  camp  being 
on  high  ground,  none  can  enter  without  being  seen.  At 
the  call  of  "  Fresh  fish,"  the  boys  turn  out  and  welcome  all 
who  come.  Many  questions  are  asked  about  home,  as 
most  of  the  recruits  have  friends  in  the  regiment.  Some 
have  relations.  With  the  returning  members  and  the  re 
cruits  gives  us  more  men  for  duty,  which  helps  to  make 
duty  more  easy  for  the  men,  while  the  sergeants  and  cor 
porals  must  be  on  picket  duty  every  other  night.  Reli 
gious  service  is  conducted  every  Sunday,  and  evenings,  by 
our  Chaplain.  The  chapel  is  also  used  for  a  reading 
room.  Tables,  pen,  ink,  and  paper  for  the  boys  who  wish 
to  use  it  for  writing  letters.  We  are  the  only  regiment 
in  this  vicinity.  Others  are  at  Harpers  Ferry  and 

Charlestown. 

138 


January  3d.  Weather  permitting,  we  have  company, 
battalion  drill,  and  dress  parade.  Weather  very  cold  at 
this  time.  We  have  to  lie  close  to  the  fires  when  off  duty 
or  post.  Sergeants  must  keep  awake  all  night.  Corporals 
get  sleep  and  rest  when  their  reliefs  are  off  post. 

January  loth.  During  the  past  few  days  we  had  all 
kinds  of  weather,  starting  in  with  a  cold  rain,  turning  to 
hail,  and  winding  up  with  a  heavy  snow  storm.  Now  we 
have  to  go  through  about  twelve  inches  of  snow.  The 
surrounding  country  for  miles  does  look  gloomy  enough. 
Heard  bells  and  saw  one  sleigh  going  down  the  pike. 
Lieutenant  Joseph  P.  Rockwell  elected,  or  rather  made, 
Captain  of  our  company,  C.  Our  Lieutenants,  Merwin 
and  Cowles,  are  still  held  as  prisoners  of  war  since  June 
1 5th,  1863.  We  are  all  hoping  this  will  be  our  last  winter 
in  the  service.  Our  time  will  be  out  when  the  war  is  over, 
we  are  in  for  three  years,  or  during  the  war. 

January  2Oth.  Severe  cold  weather  since  the  last 
date.  Deep  snow  and  plenty.  The  inhabitants  have 
always  claimed  the  Yankees  brought  the  cold  weather. 
Such  severe  winters  do  not  come  to  Virginia  but  once  in 
many  years.  Our  regular  routine  of  duty  is,  and  must  be, 
kept  up  in  spite  of  the  severe  weather.  It  is  two  hours 
on  duty  and  four  off.  The  report  of  a  gun  calls  up  the 
other  two  reliefs.  The  corporal  must  investigate  and  find 
out  the  cause  of  the  alarm.  If  more  than  one  gun  is  fired, 
the  camp  guard  reports  firing  on  the  picket  line.  The 
Colonel  is  notified.  He  orders  the  sounding  of  the  long 
roll,  calling  out  the  regiment.  Everything  is  kept  ready 
for  a  sudden  call  in  the  night.  We  turn  out  very  lively, 
soon  in  line. 

January  2$th.  All  quiet  since  the  last  date.  I  am  in 
the  best  of  health,  ready  for  duty  at  any  time,  and  for  any 

139 


call.  The  general  health  of  the  regiment  at  this  time  is 
good.  Company  A  ordered  to  Harper's  Ferry  for  provost 
duty  under  command  of  Lieutenant  Kerr.  Companies 
D  and  I  to  Duffield  Station  on  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio 
R.  R.,  west  of  Harper's  Ferry.  Their  quarters  are  in 
block  houses,  bullet  proof,  about  seven  miles  from  our 
camp.  Guard  the  railroad. 

January  joth.  Seven  companies  remain  at  regimen 
tal  headquarters.  The  change  makes  extra  duty  for  the 
companies  at  headquarters.  Five  prisoners  were  brought 
to  camp,  having  been  captured  by  our  pickets.  They  were 
sent  under  guard  to  Harper's  Ferry. 

January  Jlst.  When  off  duty  read,  write  letters,  wash 
and  mend  my  clothes.  Try  to  keep  clean  and  in  good 
condition.  Do  my  part  handling  an  axe.  We  use  up  a 
whole  lot  of  wood  during  this  extreme  cold  weather.  Try 
to  keep  as  comfortable  as  we  can.  All  sorts  of  questions 
come  up  for  discussion.  The  close  of  the  war  is  the  most 
important.  All  companies  do  much  singing  during  the 
evening.  There  are  some  violins  and  banjos  in  camp. 

February  1st.  The  Christian  Commission,  with  head 
quarters  at  Harper's  Ferry,  furnish  the  chapel  tent  with 
pens,  ink,  paper,  books,  magazines,  and  newspapers.  Our 
duty  remains  about  the  same  from  day  to  day.  All  is 
quiet  these  days.  Occasionally  we  have  a  visitor  from 
Connecticut.  Always  pleased  to  meet  and  welcome  them. 

February  8th.  While  everything  is  quiet  with  us, 
time  goes  on.  This  is  my  birthday,  twenty  years  old. 
Weather  cold  at  this  time. 

February  l8th.  A  hard  snow  storm  greets  us  today. 
Those  not  on  duty  are  sticking  to  our  quarters,  keeping 
comfortable,  while  the  snow  and  wind  howl  through  our 
camp. 

140 


February  IQth.  This  morning  we  find  eighteen 
inches  of  snow  on  the  ground.  Wading  through  the  deep 
snow  reminds  me  of  a  picture  that  I  have  often  seen, 
Napoleon  Bonaparte  before  Moscow.  Duty  must  be 
attended  to,  no  matter  what  the  weather  may  be.  The 
snow  makes  camp  life  very  unpleasant.  The  heavy  fall 
of  snow  at  this  time  of  year  is  a  very  great  surprise,  so  the 
inhabitants  report. 

February  2Oth.  The  deep  snow  is  settling  down  very 
fast,  weather  very  mild.  General  Seward  from  Martins- 
burg  a  visitor  in  camp.  The  commander  of  our  brigade 
and  this  section  of  the  valley. 

February  2 1st.  Snow  melting  very  fast.  Must  wade 
through  the  wet  snow.  Orders  to  fall  in  and  to  report  at 
Bolivar  Heights,  near  Harper's  Ferry,  a  march  of  about 
four  miles.  When  we  arrived  we  were  surprised  to  learn 
that  we  must  witness  the  execution  of  two  deserters. 
Strange  that  we  must  march  so  far  to  witness  such  a  sad 
thing.  Just  before  all  things  were  ready,  and  in  the  nick 
of  time,  a  pardon  was  received  from  President  Lincoln. 
When  it  became  known  that  a  pardon  was  received  there 
were  a  few  faint  cheers  from  some  of  the  boys.  For  my 
part  I  was  thankful  that  I  did  not  have  to  witness  the 
execution.  Returned  to  camp  late  this  afternoon. 

February  22d.  Routed  out  early  this  morning  to  pre 
pare  for  a  review  and  inspection  by  General  Crook  and 
staff.  Report  came  to  camp  that  Company  I,  at  Duffield 
Station,  had  been  attacked,  but  succeeded  in  driving  the 
guerillas  away. 

February  24th.  Detailed  for  picket.  Corporal  in 
charge  of  one  relief.  Located  about  three  miles  from 
camp  on  the  line  of  the  railroad,  all  quiet. 

141 


February  2$th.  About  midnight  last  night  we  were 
aroused  by  sharp  firing.  Made  us  open  our  eyes  and  ears. 
Ready  for  any  sudden  call.  All  we  could  do  was  to  listen 
and  wait.  Soon  all  became  quiet.  Those  of  us  off  duty 
soon  dropped  asleep  again.  This  morning  we  learned 
the  cause  of  the  firing  last  night.  Two  scouting  parties 
of  the  1 2th  Pennsylvania  Cavalry  met,  each  taking  the 
other  for  the  enemy.  Opened  fire  on  one  another.  No 
harm  was  done  in  the  dark.  It  created  some  excitement 
on  the  picket  line. 

March  1st.  Since  the  last  date  we  have  been  visited 
by  a  cold  rain,  hard  wind,  hail,  snow,  mud.  Very  dis 
agreeable  weather  for  army  life,  but  it  must  all  be  en 
dured  by  soldiers.  On  picket  duty.  Corporal  in  charge 
of  the  outpost,  about  one  half  of  a  mile  from  the  reserve 
quarters.  On  duty  twenty-four  hours  from  3  P.  M.  We 
like  the  change  from  9  A.  M.,  the  old  custom. 

March  2d.  Last  night  a  shot  was  heard  beyond  our 
outpost.  Could  not  learn  the  cause.  It  seemed  to  be  in 
the  direction  of  Charlestown.  About  nine  o'clock  this 
morning  I  received  a  call  from  Captain  Kibbe,  Officer 
of  the  Guard,  asked  for  any  information  that  I  could 
give.  I  could  not  give  him  any  as  it  was  beyond  our  out 
post.  Putting  a  man  in  charge  of  the  outpost,  the  Captain 
ordered  me  to  go  with  him  for  an  investigation.  The 
people  we  called  on  had  not  noticed  it.  They  became 
used  to  the  report  of  a  gun  and  did  not  pay  any  attention 
to  it.  At  the  home  of  a  Mr.  Snyder  we  were  invited  in 
and  received  very  pleasantly.  As  it  came  time  for  us  to 
go,  as  it  was  getting  near  noon,  they  urged  us  to  remain 
to  dinner.  The  invitation  was  accepted.  The  family 
consisted  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Snyder  and  two  young 
daughters.  Mrs.  Snyder  was  in  very  poor  health,  the 

142 


daughters  doing  the  house  work.  A  fine  chicken  dinner 
was  served  for  which  we  were  very  thankful.  After 
dinner  Mr.  Snyder  invited  us  out  to  take  a  look  over  his 
place.  He  was  the  owner  of  a  grist  and  saw  mill,  and  a 
large  farm.  We  were  treated  very  kindly  by  the  whole 
family.  All  expressed  sorrow  over  the  war.  The  loca 
tion  was  near  Charlestown.  When  the  time  came  for  us 
to  go,  we  received  a  very  cordial  invitation  to  call  again. 
We  made  our  way  back  to  the  picket  post  after  our  very 
enjoyable  time  and  good  dinner,  on  Sunday,  March  ad, 
1865. 

At  3  P.  M.  we  were  relieved  from  picket  duty.  Made 
our  way  to  camp  with  pleasant  recollections  of  the  good 
time  that  came  to  us  on  this  Sunday  on  picket  duty  along 
the  line  of  the  Harper's  Ferry  and  Winchester  Railroad. 

March  4th.  A  camp  has  been  located  a  short  dis 
tance  north  of  ours.  Reported  that  General  Hancock  will 
organize  a  veterans'  corps  at  this  point.  It  will  be  com 
posed  of  men  who  have  been  in  the  service  and  wish  to 
re-enlist.  All  is  quiet  in  our  camp. 

March  $th.  While  on  duty  out  in  the  lots  and  woods, 
we  see  many  wild  animals  such  as  foxes,  fox  and  gray 
squirrels.  Some  of  the  boys  cannot  resist  the  temptation 
to  shoot  them,  which  they  dress  and  boil  and  eat.  Our 
routine  of  duty  is  kept  up. 

March  Qth.  All  is  quiet.  Our  regiment  voted  for 
governor  today.  Ballots  sealed  in  envelopes,  to  be  opened 
in  Connecticut  on  the  day  of  election.  Commissioners 
here  to  receive  the  ballots.  We  hope  our  war  governor, 
Buckingham,  will  be  re-elected. 

March  IJth.  A  little  excitement  this  morning. 
Rebel  cavalry  made  a  dash  for  our  picket  line.  Regiment 
called  out,  soon  in  line.  We  saw  the  rebs  going  up  the 

143 


valley,  running  their  horses.  More  fresh  fish  received, 
as  we  call  the  recruits.  A  muddy  time  in  camp,  and  bad 
weather. 

March  1 4th.  This  morning  the  1318!  Ohio  Regiment 
located  near  our  camp.  A  new  regiment.  Just  organized. 
Real  young,  fine  looking  fellows.  Hope  they  won't  be 
obliged  to  see  hard  service,  for  war  is  a  cruel  thing. 

March  I$th.  Orders  received  for  our  regiment  to 
report  at  Martinsburg.  Must  leave  our  winter  quarters 
at  Halltown.  We  are  relieved  by  the  I44th  Indiana 
Regiment.  Busy  packing  up,  as  we  are  to  march  to 
morrow.  Will  pass  one  more  night  in  our  winter 
quarters.  Time  has  passed  very  pleasant  in  this  camp 
during  the  winter. 

March  l6th.  Routed  out  very  early  this  morning. 
Soon  in  line  and  on  the  march,  taking  the  road  on  to 
Harper's  Ferry.  A  great  surprise  to  us  when  informed 
we  go  by  train.  Soon  loaded  into  box  cars,  during  a  cold 
rain.  A  few  miles  out  on  the  road  the  train  came  to  a 
stop.  Detained  by  the  breaking  down  of  a  bridge.  Cold 
and  very  uncomfortable  in  the  cars.  On  the  road  all  day. 
Arrived  at  Martinsburg  just  before  dark.  Relieved  the 
95th  Ohio  Regiment,  taking  their  camp  on  the  Winchester 
Pike,  near  the  home  of  Mrs.  Shults,  my  wash-woman, 
a  fine  old  German  lady.*  Detailed  for  picket  duty  to 
night,  soon  after  our  arrival. 

March  1 7th.  Martinsburg.  Weather  clear,  but  very 
windy.  Putting  camp  in  order.  Hoping  for  good 
weather.  Lieutenant  Merwin  returned  today,  having 
been  a  prisoner  of  war  since  June  I5th,  1863,  most  of  the 
time  at  Richmond,  Va. 

*  A  picture  of  her  home  can  be  seen  on  page  330,  History  of  the  18th  Connecticut  Regiment, 

144 


March  2Oth.  Pleased  with  change  from  Halltown. 
Everything  quiet.  We  believe  the  war  is  about  over. 
Crowds  of  rebel  deserters  are  coming  inside  our  lines. 
They  are  sick  and  tired  of  the  war,  believe  their  cause  is 
lost.  We  send  them  under  guard  to  the  Provost  Marshal's 
office  in  town.  Weather  permitting,  we  drill  and  have 
dress  parade.  Our  regiment  in  good  condition  for  duty. 

March  24th.  The  past  few  days  have  been  windy, 
with  a  cold  rain,  turning  to  hail  and  snow.  The  wind 
howling  through  our  camp,  coming  from  the  North 
Mountain.  Winter  is  hanging  on.  Every  day  we  are  led 
to  believe  that  the  war  is  about  over  with.  No  enemy  has 
been  reported  in  this  vicinity  for  a  long  time.  Picket 
duty  is  kept  up. 

March  joth.  Nothing  special  for  the  past  few  days. 
Daily  routine  is  kept  up.  When  off  duty  tramp  through 
the  country,  calling  at  the  farms,  meeting  the  old  men. 
The  young  men  are  mostly  in  the  army,  either  in  the 
Union  or  the  Confederate.  Religious  service  is  held  in 
the  log  chapel,  conducted  by  our  good  Chaplain,  Walker, 
assisted  by  Chaplains  from  other  regiments  and  the 
Christian  Commission. 

April  1st.  Weather  improving,  for  which  we  are 
thankful.  Good  reports  come  from  General  Grant's 
army,  pushing  General  Lee.  General  Sheridan  left  the 
valley  with  his  cavalry  corps.  Infantry  left  at  Winches 
ter.  Great  excitement  over  reports  that  come  to  head 
quarters.  Many  visitors  from  town  witness  our  dress 
parade.  Boys  are  doing  their  best  to  make  a  fine  appear 
ance  on  parade,  which  takes  place  at  5  P.  M. 

April  2d.  New  recruits  continue  to  come  to  our  regi 
ment.  Some  are  assigned  to  our  company.  Our  regiment 
in  good  condition,  and  ready  for  any  kind  of  duty.  Good 
10  145 


news  continues  to  come  from  the  front.  All  are  happy 
over  the  prospects  of  the  war  ending  soon. 

April  $d.  Detailed  for  picket.  Located  out  on  out 
post  on  the  Tuscaror  road,  leading  to  the  North  Moun 
tain,  about  one  mile  out  of  town.  Have  done  picket  duty 
on  this  road  many  times.  At  the  edge  of  town  all  roads 
are  barricaded  and  closed  for  the  nights,  to  prevent  a 
sudden  dash  from  the  guerillas  and  Confederate  scouts. 
Report  comes  tonight  that  General  Grant  has  taken  Rich 
mond  and  that  General  Lee  has  retreated.  Good  news. 

April  4th.  Relieved  from  picket  this  morning.  On 
reaching  camp  there  was  great  rejoicing  over  the  good 
news.  Reports  continue  to  come  about  General  Grant's 
success.  Shouting  and  singing,  glory  hallelujah  on  all 
sides.  Citizens  and  soldiers  cheering  over  the  good  news. 
Bands  and  drum  corps  making  all  the  music  they  can. 
We  are  at  liberty  to  go  and  come  as  we  please.  Duty 
suspended  as  far  as  can  be.  In  and  out  of  town  as  we 
please.  A  happy  time.  The  Union  people  in  town  are 
keeping  open  house.  The  soldiers  are  made  welcome. 
The  glorious  Yankee  Army  are  surely  in  Richmond.  We 
are  all  thankful  for  the  good  news.  This  summer  will 
surely  find  us  in  good  old  Connecticut.  The  singing  and 
cheering  is  continuous. 

April  $th.  Orders  received  this  morning  to  fall  in 
without  arms  for  a  march  into  town  and  report  at  head 
quarters.  Surprised  to  hear  that  we  were  to  receive  four 
months  pay.  It  was  overdue.  No  one  left  in  camp  but 
the  camp  guard.  We  were  allowed  more  liberty  than 
ever  before.  We  remained  in  town  all  day.  I  was  the 
only  corporal  in  town  with  the  company.  Many  of  the 
boys  are  on  the  sick  list.  I  was  ordered  to  receive  the  pay 
for  those  of  our  company  in  the  hospital,  visit  the  hospital 

146 


and  give  the  boys  their  money.  All  were  thankful  to  get 
the  money  and  pleased  to  see  me  and  were  made  happy 
over  the  good  news  I  brought  to  them  about  General 
Grant's  success  in  routing  the  enemy.  Returned  to  camp 
late  tonight.  I  felt  that  I  had  put  in  a  very  busy  day. 
Weather  damp,  cool,  and  very  cloudy. 

April  6th.  A  cold  rain  storm  this  morning.  Nothing 
to  do  but  try  and  keep  comfortable.  Discussing  the  war 
question,  and  what  the  indications  are  about  our  getting 
home.  General  Lee  has  not  surrendered  as  yet.  Perhaps 
there  may  be  much  more  fighting.  One  question  is,  it  may 
turn  into  a  guerilla  warfare,  owing  to  so  many  mountains 
in  the  South. 

April  Qth.  Detailed  for  picket  duty.  Located  out  on 
Tuscaror  road,  in  charge.  One  duty  I  had  to  perform 
was  to  examine  all  citizens  who  enter  town,  as  the  town 
is  under  martial  law,  and  they  must  have  passes  to  go  in 
and  out,  which  are  obtained  from  the  Provost  Marshal. 
They  must  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States. 
They  can  then  go  in  and  out  on  business. 

April  loth.  The  firing  of  heavy  field  guns  at  mid 
night  aroused  everybody.  Great  rejoicing  when  we 
learned  that  General  Lee  has  surrendered  to  our  Grant. 
Crowds  of  people  began  to  come  to  town  very  early  to 
hear  the  latest  news.  It  was  hard  for  some  to  believe 
it.  We  hope  the  four  years  of  struggling  with  death  and 
destruction  are  at  an  end.  As  the  people  returned  to  their 
homes,  informed  me  that  they  would  again  have  an  open 
road,  and  not  be  stopped  to  answer  questions  and  show  a 
pass.  They  won't  be  any  more  pleased  about  it  than  these 
same  soldiers  who  are  very  anxious  to  return  to  our  homes 
in  Yankee  land.  This  is  a  fine  country.  We  are  happy 
over  the  prospects  that  the  war  is  coming  to  an  end. 

147 


Passed  a  very  pleasant  time  in  charge  of  the  picket  post, 
out  on  the  Tuscaror  road. 

April  1 2th.  Not  much  duty  done  since  the  last  date. 
Talking  and  rejoicing  over  the  events  of  the  past  few 
days.  Orders  to  resume  drilling.  It  creates  opposition 
and  much  kicking.  What's  the  use.  The  war  is  over 
although  peace  has  not  been  declared.  Our  term  ends 
with  the  close  of  the  war.  Three  years,  or  during  the  war. 

April  1 3th.  Our  happiness  continues.  Ten  minutes 
walk  from  camp,  towards  town,  is  a  pump  where  we  are 
obliged  to  go  for  water.  Good  water.  A  great  meeting 
place  for  the  people  and  the  soldiers.  News  of  the  day  is 
talked  over.  It  is  known  as  the  news  pump.  Newspapers 
are  not  very  plenty.  They  come  from  Baltimore  and 
Ohio.  Those  who  are  first  at  the  pump  in  the  morning 
bring  the  news  and  stories  that  can  be  picked  up,  and  are 
soon  circulated  through  camp.  So  we  look  for  the  morn 
ing  news  from  the  pump. 

April  I4th.  Orders  to  clean  up  and  prepare  for  a 
parade  in  town  to  celebrate  the  surrender  of  General  Lee, 
and  the  capture  of  Richmond.  The  parade  to  take  place 
in  the  afternoon.  All  troops  in  this  vicinity  to  take  a  part 
in  the  big  parade.  Our  company,  C,  color  company, 
made  a  fine  appearance  in  the  parade,  every  man  doing 
his  best.  During  the  parade  there  was  great  excitement, 
cheering,  and  rejoicing,  all  along  the  line  of  march. 
After  the  parade  we  were  allowed  our  liberty  for  the 
rest  of  the  day  and  evening.  In  the  evening  the  towns 
people  illuminated  the  best  they  could  under  present 
conditions.  Returned  to  camp  quite  late  tonight,  tired 
but  happy. 

April  I^th.  Early  morning  news  from  the  pump. 
Reported  the  assassination  of  our  beloved  President.  At 

148 


first  it  could  not  be  believed.  I  saw  an  orderly  galloping 
into  camp,  going  right  to  the  ColonePs  quarters.  He 
brought  the  official  report.  It  was  soon  known  through 
camp.  It  was  a  great  shock  and  cast  a  great  gloom  over 
our  camp.  How  sudden  the  change.  Joy  turned  to 
sorrow,  when  we  were  rejoicing  over  the  prospects  of 
peace  and  the  end  of  the  cruel  war.  At  first  it  was  re 
ported  that  he  might  recover.  Later  report  he  was  dead. 
We  could  not  do  anything  but  talk  over  the  sad  event. 
We  all  became  angry  and  hated  the  South  worse  than 
ever.  Thought  all  the  leaders  should  be  condemned  to 
death.  Indignation  and  rage  was  expressed  alike  by 
citizens  and  the  soldiers.  We  wondered  who  could  do 
such  an  awful  thing.  Later  we  were  informed  who  the 
assassin  was.  Excitement  continues  in  our  camp  as  this 
sad  day  comes  to  a  close. 

April  idth.  Sunday.  No  inspection.  All  is  quiet 
in  camp.  After  breakfast,  cleaned  up,  ready  for  service 
in  the  log  chapel.  Sermon  by  our  Chaplain.  A  good 
attendance,  with  several  visitors  from  town.  A  good 
sermon  on  the  sad  event.  All  is  quiet,  and  a  very  sad  day 
in  our  camp.  All  duties  suspended  for  the  day.  Went 
for  a  walk.  Evidence  of  mourning  on  many  houses  and 
public  buildings,  by  placing  crape  on  them. 

April  iQth.  All  duty  except  guard  and  picket  sus 
pended  since  the  assassination  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  These 
are  days  of  mourning.  Officers  wear  crape  on  the  left  arm 
and  on  the  hilts  of  swords  for  thirty  days.  The  funeral 
takes  place  today  in  Washington.  The  towns-people  have 
arranged  for  a  funeral  parade  and  service  to  be  held  in 
the  Court  House.  Our  regimental  band  is  engaged  to 
furnish  the  music  for  the  procession.  On  the  march  a 
coffin  was  carried,  making  a  solemn  appearance  as  the 

149 


funeral  procession  marched  to  the  cemetery  where  the 
coffin  was  buried.  The  whole  thing  was  in  charge  of  the 
towns-people.  It  was  a  very  strange  proceeding  in  the 
eyes  of  down-east  Yankees.  It  was  a  very  solemn  occasion 
all  through,  to  the  burial  of  the  coffin. 

April  2Oth.  Weather  fine.  Real  spring.  All  is  quiet 
in  camp.  The  body  of  the  martyr  President  is  being 
carried  across  the  country  to  his  home  town,  Springfield, 
Illinois.  These  are  days  of  mourning.  The  sudden  tak 
ing  off  of  Mr.  Lincoln  is  the  topic  of  conversation  in  our 
camp.  It  is  generally  believed  there  was  a  conspiracy 
among  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion  to  murder  Mr.  Lincoln, 
so  the  cry  is  that  the  leaders  must  be  punished. 

April  2$th.  Weather  good.  Regular  routine  of  duty 
is  now  on  again.  Drill,  dress  parade,  picket,  and  guard. 
Not  much  interest  taken  in  these  duties  at  this  time.  No 
danger  now  from  the  enemy.  The  only  real  interest  is 
taken  in  our  dress  parades,  as  we  have  many  visitors  from 
town.  Confederate  soldiers  are  now  on  their  way  home, 
all  having  been  paroled.  Halt  them  at  the  outposts,  send 
a  guard  with  them  to  the  Provost  Marshal,  when  they  are 
allowed  to  proceed  to  their  homes  in  Virginia  and  Mary 
land.  Many  were  glad  the  war  was  over.  Some  were 
very  bitter.  Would  not  admit  they  were  beaten.  We 
laughed  at  the  poor  fellows.  Many  having  tramped  for 
miles  to  reach  home.  Some  shed  tears  when  they  were 
forced  to  admit  that  the  war  was  over,  and  their  cause 
was  lost. 

April  3Oth.  Fine  growing  weather.  The  leading 
topic  in  camp  is,  when  do  we  go  home.  Picket  duty  sus 
pended.  Camp  guard  kept  up,  and  provost  duty  in  town 
to  keep  order  and  protect  government  property.  Many 

150 


horses  and  mules  are  corralled  and  guarded.  This  duty 
comes  to  our  regiment.  There  is  much  that  we  must  do 
to  assist  the  government  officers  in  collecting  the  property. 
The  town  has  not  been  turned  over  to  the  civil  authority 
yet,  so  we  must  do  the  duty  of  civil  officers  and  protect 
the  town,  and  do  the  duty  of  policemen.  Guards  on  the 
different  streets. 

May  1st.  Weather  fine,  and  we  are  enjoying  it.  Our 
company  remains  at  camp  as  headquarters'  guard.  The 
other  companies  are  going  through  surrounding  towns, 
picking  up  all  government  property,  and  all  that  is  col 
lected  is  put  in  wagons  and  brought  to  this  town.  Every 
thing  marked  U.  S.  must  be  collected  and  stored  here. 
In  time  it  will  be  sold  by  government  officers  at  public 
auction.  This  is  a  fine  country.  Our  boys  are  enjoying 
these  collecting  trips.  We  are  all  so  happy  over  the  close 
of  this  awful,  cruel  war. 

May  $th.  Detailed  for  guard  duty  in  town.  Placed 
in  charge  of  a  rebel  Major,  who  made  claim  of  being 
on  General  Early's  staff.  I  was  informed  that  he  was 
placed  under  arrest  because  he  had  broken  his  parole. 
Appeared  on  the  streets  of  his  home  town,  Shepardstown, 
Virginia,  in  full  uniform,  making  a  show  of  himself,  and 
insulting  loyal  people,  for  which  he  was  waiting  to  be 
tried  by  a  court-martial.  He  was  confined  in  a  room  in 
the  basement  of  an  old  church.  I  had  three  men  on  duty 
with  me,  making  three  reliefs.  Guarding  him  was  a  tire 
some  job.  When  night  came  he  told  me  not  to  sit  up 
all  night,  he  would  not  attempt  to  get  away.  I  made  up 
my  mind  that  he  would  not  get  a  chance,  as  I  would  not 
take  any  chances  with  a  rebel.  I  did  my  duty.  Sat  up  all 
night  and  changed  my  reliefs  every  two  hours.  While  he 

151 


was  agreeable  to  me  I  formed  an  opinion  of  him. 
Thought  him  rather  mean,  but  I  used  him  well. 

May  6th.  About  9  A.  M.  I  was  relieved  from  duty. 
Turned  the  prisoner  over  to  the  relief  guard.  The  pris 
oner  asked  me  to  shake  hands  with  him,  and  thanked  me 
for  my  kindness.  Said  that  he  had  been  used  very  kindly 
by  the  boys  of  the  i8th  Connecticut.  After  being  relieved 
returned  to  camp.  I  was  excused  from  all  duty  except 
dress  parade.  Turned  into  my  bunk,  had  a  good  sleep  and 
a  fine  rest.  Cleaned  up  and  took  part  in  our  dress  parade. 
A  fine  evening.  Visited  among  the  other  companies. 

May  loth.  These  are  quiet  days.  Nothing  special 
for  the  past  few  days.  Getting  all  the  pleasure  we  can 
when  off  duty.  Take  long  walks  out  in  the  country.  De 
tailed  for  duty  in  town.  Report  to  the  Provost  Marshal. 
Guards  posted  on  the  principal  streets  continue.  Must 
keep  peace  by  preserving  order.  Headquarters  in  the 
Court  House.  Duty  light  and  easy. 

May  Ilth.  About  midnight  of  last  night,  while  I 
was  in  the  Court  House,  I  heard  the  cry  of  fire.  Looked 
out  and  saw  a  great  blaze  to  the  south.  Ran  to  the  fire. 
It  was  a  large  barn  on  the  Faulkner  place.  Watched  it 
burn,  as  it  could  not  damage  other  buildings.  The  Faulk- 
ners  had  many  enemies  in  the  neighborhood,  whom  he 
treated  bad  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  I  heard  Mr. 
Faulkner  repeat  "  Poor  revenge."  Sometimes  revenge  is 
sweet.  The  soldiers  did  not  have  any  sympathy  for  the 
Faulkners.  Looked  upon  as  arch  traitors.  Soldiers  were 
placed  on  guard  over  his  property  at  the  time  of  the  fire. 

May  2Oth.  Our  regular  routine  has  been  kept  up  for 
the  past  few  days.  Guard  duty,  drill,  dress  parade,  Sun 
day  morning  inspection.  When  at  liberty  continue  to 
take  long  walks  out  into  the  surrounding  country.  Call  on 

152 


the  farmers.  They  laugh  about  the  Yankee  soldiers  mak 
ing  friends  with  the  cows.  We  tell  them  that's  because  we 
like  milk.  We  found  out  the  cows  would  eat  hardtack. 
We  fed  and  petted  them  while  they  were  out  to  pasture. 
Women  do  the  milking  in  this  section.  I  heard  a  woman 
say  that  she  was  a  good  milker  but  the  Yankees  could  beat 
her  and  milk  into  a  canteen  at  that. 

May  2ist.  As  we  have  plenty  of  rations  we  trade 
with  the  farmers,  coffee,  sugar,  hardtack,  for  butter,  eggs, 
and  vegetables,  and  some  milk.  The  cows  eat  garlic 
which  gives  to  the  butter  and  milk  a  bad  taste,  but  we 
manage  to  eat  the  stuff,  if  we  don't  really  like  the  taste. 
We  paid  money  for  some  things  to  the  farmers.  They 
were  always  anxious  to  get  hold  of  a  little  ready  cash. 
Some  soft  bread  was  furnished  us  in  place  of  hardtack, 
but  could  most  generally  get  hardtack.  While  we  suffered 
much  from  hunger  and  thirst,  we  had  good  feed  whenever 
near  our  base  of  supplies. 

Detailed  for  guard  duty  in  town.  Charge  of  the 
third  relief.  When  off  duty  could  get  excused  for  one 
hour.  Visited  a  bookstore  for  something  to  read.  Sur 
prised  to  find  a  copy  of  the  History  of  Connecticut.  Paid 
one  dollar  for  it.  The  Waverly  magazine  was  quite  a 
favorite  with  the  boys.  Much  pleasure  working  out  the 
enigmas,  and  reading  the  short  stories  and  the  poetry. 

May  2 6th.  At  one  o'clock  this  morning  the  guard 
was  called  out  to  stop  a  negro  dance,  some  trouble  having 
broken  out,  caused  by  outsiders.  The  guard  must  act  as 
police,  keep  things  quiet.  At  9  A.  M.  relieved  and  re 
turned  to  camp. 

June  1st.  Fine  weather.  All  is  very  quiet.  The 
country  has  on  its  summer  dress.  Looks  fine.  The  most 
important  question  with  us  is,  home,  sweet  home,  when 

153 


do  we  go.  Soldier's  life  at  this  time  is  a  dull  one.  Our 
only  interest  is  our  dress  parades.  We  have  many  visitors 
from  town. 

June  2d.  Our  regiment  is  the  only  one  left  at  this 
post.  Details  continue  to  hunt  and  collect  government 
property.  Some  western  regiments  pass  through  this 
town  on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.,  bound  for  home,  singing  and 
cheering,  happy. 

June  3d.  Still  having  a  pleasant  time  at  this  town, 
and  continue  our  walks  through  the  country.  Berries  and 
cherries  are  beginning  to  ripen.  Allowed  to  help  our 
selves  with  all  we  can  eat,  as  we  do  much  work  for  the 
farmers,  helping  at  various  kinds  of  work.  Stores  are 
opening  up  in  town,  as  are  also  all  the  churches.  Build 
ings  are  in  bad  condition,  the  result  of  the  four  years  of 
the  war. 

June  $th.  The  anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Piedmont. 
Thank  God  the  cruel  war  is  over.  Playing  ball,  pitching 
quoits,  helping  the  farmers,  is  the  way  we  pass  the  time 
while  waiting  for  orders  to  be  mustered  out.  We  have 
many  friends  in  this  town  and  vicinity.  Helping  in 
various  kinds  of  work  and  also  in  the  churches. 

June  I5th.  Nothing  special  has  taken  place  since 
the  last  date.  Public  auction  in  town  today.  All  govern 
ment  property  must  be  sold.  An  agent  here  in  charge. 
Horses,  mules,  saddles,  wagons,  ambulances.  Some  of 
our  company  have  been  on  duty  and  in  charge  of  the 
corral  for  several  days.  Will  be  glad  to  see  the  thing 
closed  up.  Some  of  the  horses  and  mules  were  kickers, 
as  well  as  some  of  our  boys,  who  did  not  like  that  kind 
of  work. 

June  2Oth.  By  the  disposal  of  all  the  government 
property  our  duty  seems  to  come  to  an  end.  Nothing 

154 


more  for  us  to  do.  We  may  now  be  ordered  home,  or  to 
some  other  point  for  duty.  We  are  all  anxious  to  get 
home. 

June  23d.  Our  Colonel,  Henry  Peale,  in  command 
of  this  post.  Headquarters  in  town.  Our  regiment 
ordered  into  town  for  a  dress  parade  at  5  P.  M.,  at  the 
public  square  in  front  of  headquarters.  Our  service  in 
the  army  is  no  doubt  about  over  with.  We  shall  be  glad 
to  leave  old  Virginia  for  good  old  Connecticut. 

June  24th.  Yesterday  afternoon  our  regiment  formed 
at  camp,  marched  into  town.  Line  was  formed  fronting 
headquarters,  for  dress  parade  and  review  by  our  Colonel. 
To  our  great  surprise,  sitting  on  the  veranda  at  the  house 
used  for  headquarters,  with  Colonel  Peale,  was  the  arch- 
traitor,  Charles  J.  Faulkner,  hated  by  the  Union  people 
and  despised  by  the  soldiers.  The  home  in  this  town  was 
reported  to  be  a  great  resort  for  spies.  Much  information 
went  from  that  home,  south.  On  the  march  back  to  camp 
the  boys  were  mad  through  and  through.  Did  not  want 
to  be  paraded  and  reviewed  by  a  mean  rebel  like  Faulkner 
and  family. 

June  2$th.  Orders  received  to  prepare  for  muster- 
out.  Details  have  been  made  from  each  company  to  help 
make  out  the  muster-out  papers.  The  companies  that 
were  out  of  town  on  duty,  ordered  to  report  at  regimental 
quarters.  All  duties  given  up.  Peace  and  quiet  reigns 
in  town  and  through  the  country. 

June  2dth.  A  bright  Sunday  morning.  Everybody 
happy.  Our  last  day  in  camp  at  Martinsburg,  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  where  we  have  seen  and  passed 
through  hard  service  during  the  past  three  years.  As  the 
time  draws  near  we  are  anxious  to  go  home,  but  there  is 
somewhat  of  a  feeling  of  sadness  on  leaving  old  Martins- 

155 


burg,  where  we  have  made  many  friends.  Our  camp  is 
about  deserted.  A  few  men  remain  on  guard  in  charge  of 
the  camp.  Some  of  the  boys  are  in  town  visiting,  and 
attending  church.  Others  are  tramping  through  the 
country,  bidding  good-bye  to  the  farmers  and  taking  a 
look  at  the  fine  scenery  and  country.  We  must  all  report 
back  to  camp  in  time  for  our  last  dress  parade,  at  5  P.  M. 
At  our  dress  parade  was  a  large  attendance  of  people  from 
town.  A  short  religious  service  was  held  by  our  Chap 
lain,  Rev.  Wm.  C.  Walker.  It  was  made  somewhat 
solemn  by  the  good  man,  as  the  journey  home  was  laid 
before  us.  Orders  were  also  read  to  be  ready  to  leave 
camp  early  on  the  morrow,  at  5  A.  M.  This  is  a  happy 
evening  in  camp.  Singing  all  through  the  camp. 

June  2*]th.  Taps  sounded  later  than  usual  last  night. 
When  the  lights  were  put  out  we  could  not  sleep  for  joy, 
as  we  were  all  so  happy  over  the  prospect  of  going  home. 
I  cannot  write  and  do  justice  to  those  happy  hours.  Will 
remain  with  me  as  long  as  memory  lasts.  The  hymns 
heard  mostly  last  night  were  "  Oh  Happy  Day  "  and 
"  We  are  going  home,  to  die  no  more."  Everybody  can 
sing  at  this  time  if  they  never  can  again.  Reveille 
sounded  very  early  this  morning,  for  the  last  time  at 
Martinsburg.  Broke  camp  very  early  this  morning.  In 
line,  waiting  for  orders  to  march.  This  is  a  fine  morning. 
We  shall  soon  be  homeward  bound.  When  orders  were 
given  to  march  great  excitement  prevailed.  Cheers  and 
shouting  as  we  marched  along,  on  through  the  town.  The 
waving  of  flags,  handkerchiefs,  and  "  Good-bye  boys  " 
from  the  towns-people.  On  reaching  the  depot  it  did  not 
take  us  very  long  to  board  the  train,  a  gay  and  happy 
crowd.  I  was  soon  on  top  of  a  car,  where  I  enjoyed 
riding  when  the  weather  would  permit.  In  this  section 

156 


we  always  rode  in  box  cars.  The  train  left  about  7  A.  M., 
with  cheers  and  shouting  to  and  from  old  Martinsburg 
friends.  The  train  soon  rounded  a  curve  and  that  scene 
was  closed  forever.  We  knew  this  railroad  and  country, 
having  been  over  it  a  number  of  times  by  rail,  and  march 
ing  through  it,  during  our  service  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley.  About  10  A.  M.  we  arrived  at  Harper's  Ferry. 
Soon  out  of  the  cars  and  in  line  ready  to  march.  Passed 
through  Shenandoah  Street.  Entering  an  open  lot,  close 
in  town,  came  to  a  halt,  stacked  arms.  Must  remain  here 
until  we  are  mustered  out  of  the  United  States  service. 
When  we  first  entered  Virginia,  near  three  years  ago,  at 
Harper's  Ferry,  our  first  stopping  place  was  this  very 
same  place,  or  lot,  where  we  are  now  waiting  to  be 
mustered  out.  Late  this  afternoon  we  were  mustered  out. 
Expect  to  go  on  board  of  train  tonight,  homeward  bound. 
June  28th.  Harper's  Ferry.  A  fine  morning.  Early 
on  board  train,  waiting  for  it  to  move.  At  8  A.  M.  the 
train  began  to  move  slowly  along  the  banks  of  the  Shenan 
doah  River,  on  over  the  iron  bridge  across  the  Potomac 
River,  into  Maryland.  The  cheering  was  loud,  with 
shouts  of  "  Good-bye  old  Virginia."  The  cheering 
echoed  and  re-echoed  between  the  mountains  of  Mary 
land  and  Virginia.  I  knew  all  the  points  of  interest  in  this 
vicinity.  We  are  in  passenger  cars,  running  along  the 
banks  of  the  Potomac  River.  At  the  Point  of  Rocks, 
about  ten  miles  from  Harper's  Ferry,  the  road  turns  to  the 
left,  headed  to  the  north.  At  this  point  we  bid  farewell  to 
the  old  Potomac.  No  more  picket  duty  along  its  banks  in 
all  kinds  of  weather,  watching  for  the  enemy,  and  looking 
at  the  turkey  buzzards  as  they  go  sailing  through  the  air. 
Many  times  have  I  waded  the  old  Potomac,  swam  in  its 
water,  drank  it,  made  coffee,  fished  in  it.  When  clear  its 

157 


waters  appeared  blue,  or  yellow  from  the  storms.  Either 
blue  or  yellow  we  were  obliged  to  use  it  and  make  the 
best  of  it. 

The  country  looked  fine  with  its  summer  dress  on,  as 
we  passed  through  it.  Arrived  in  Baltimore  this  after 
noon.  Marched  from  the  Camden  Street  station,  across 
the  city  to  the  Philadelphia  Railroad  station.  Passed 
through  Pratt  Street,  the  point  where  the  6th  Massachu 
setts  Regiment  was  attacked  in  April  1861.  Soon  on 
board  train  where  hilarity  continued.  No  one  allowed 
to  go  to  sleep.  All  are  in  good  spirits  and  very  happy  as 
we  go  speeding  on  towards  Philadelphia,  bound  for  home. 

June  2Qth.  After  an  all-night's  ride  we  arrived  in 
Philadelphia  early  this  morning.  Left  the  cars,  taking 
up  the  line  of  march,  on  through  the  city.  Stopped  at 
the  refreshment  rooms  of  the  Cooper  Shop,  when  a  good 
breakfast  was  served  by  the  good  people  of  the  city. 
Many  soldiers  will  remember  the  Cooper  Shop  refresh 
ment  rooms  at  Philadelphia.  After  breakfast  again  on 
the  march  through  the  city,  going  on  board  a  ferry-boat, 
and  like  Washington  we  crossed  the  Delaware  River,  to 
Camden  and  Amboy  Railroad  station,  boarding  a  train 
for  South  Amboy,  so  we  were  informed.  Leaving  Cam 
den,  our  journey  was  a  continuous  ovation  by  the  people 
along  the  railroad  line  through  Jersey.  Cheers,  waving 
flags.  Cities  and  villages  had  erected  arches  with 
"  Welcome  home  to  our  soldier  boys."  Whenever  the 
train  would  stop  people  came  with  refreshments.  They 
knew  the  boys  were  ever  ready  to  eat  the  good  things. 
The  journey  across  the  state  of  New  Jersey  was  a  grand 
reception.  Through  a  fine  country.  It  was  a  happy 
time,  and  nothing  happened  to  mar  the  pleasure  of  the 
journey.  It  was  a  very  happy  time.  Arrived  at  Amboy 

158 


all  right.  It  was  a  great  port  for  coal,  an  interesting 
sight  for  us,  never  having  seen  so  much  coal  at  any  one 
time.  Here  we  left  the  cars.  After  a  short  march  went 
on  board  a  government  transport,  bound  for  New  York 
City.  The  journey  on  boat  was  very  pleasant  and  en 
joyed.  The  trip  was  along  the  south  side  of  Staten 
Island,  on  through  the  narrows  between  Long  Island 
and  Staten  Island,  passing  Forts  Hamilton  and  Wads- 
worth.  Large  camps  were  located  at  the  forts.  Cheers 
greeted  us  as  we  passed  on  to  the  city,  landing  at  the 
Battery,  where  the  trip  ended.  At  Castle  Garden  we 
were  served  with  rations,  after  which  we  marched  to 
Peck  Slip,  along  South  Street,  boarding  the  steamer 
Granite  State,  bound  for  Hartford.  A  disappointment 
to  us,  as  we  had  expected  to  land  at  Norwich,  our  home 
town,  from  which  point  we  left  on  going  to  the  war. 
We  were  used  to  disappointments  and  got  out  of  the  trip 
through  the  East  River  all  the  enjoyment  we  could. 
Long  after  dark  we  lay  down  on  the  decks  for  a  little 
sleep  and  rest,  that  we  needed  very  much.  We  knew 
that  in  the  night  we  would  be  sailing  up  the  Connecti 
cut  River.  The  evening  was  fine,  and  the  steamboat 
had  on  board  a  happy  crowd. 

June  3Oth.  Very  early  this  fine  June  morning  our 
fife  and  drum  corps  went  to  the  uppermost  deck  and  beat 
the  reveille,  and  played  at  all  the  river  landings  as  the 
boat  proceeded  on  up  the  river.  It  made  good  time, 
landing  at  Hartford  about  7  o'clock,  after  a  very  pleasant 
journey  from  Martinsburg,  West  Virginia. 

After  wre  landed  people  began  to  come  to  the  dock. 
After  a  time  a  detachment  of  the  Hartford  City  Guard 
came  to  the  dock  as  an  escort.  The  regiment  formed  and 
with  the  escort,  marched  up  State  Street,  thence  up  Main, 

159 


countermarching  to  the  State  Capitol  on  Central  Row, 
where  Governor  Buckingham,  members  of  the  legisla 
ture,  and  a  few  leading  citizens,  welcomed  us  home,  and 
extended  the  thanks  of  the  state  for  our  patriotism  and 
service.  After  the  welcome  and  the  addresses,  breakfast 
was  served  at  the  hotels,  our  company  going  to  the  City 
Hotel.  In  the  afternoon,  regiment  formed,  marched  out 
Park  Street  to  a  camp.  Late  in  the  afternoon  we  were 
allowed  to  go  to  our  homes  and  remain  over  July  4th. 
Report  back  on  the  6th  for  final  discharge.  Norwich. 
Home  again. 

July  1st.  Arrived  home  last  night  at  9  o'clock. 
Great  was  the  welcome  home.  Crowds  were  in  waiting 
to  receive  us.  Hearts  full  of  thanksgiving  that  we  were 
permitted  to  return  to  good  old  Connecticut.  Soon  made 
our  way  to  our  various  homes. 

July  4th.  A  great  parade  and  reception  to  our  regi 
ment.  The  welcome  home  was  a  grand  time.  During  the 
march,  on  the  parade,  many  people  were  in  tears,  and 
we  knew  the  reason  why.  Their  husbands  and  boys  did 
not  come  home.  While  we  were  happy  we  did  not  forget 
the  good  fellows  and  the  homes  that  contained  a  vacant 
chair.  It  was  a  great  day  in  old  Norwich.  A  Fourth 
that  cannot  be  forgotten  by  those  who  participated  in  the 
parade.  It  was  the  last  parade  of  the  Eighteenth  Regi 
ment,  Connecticut  Volunteers.  Our  guns  and  equipments 
were  laid  aside.  No  more  cruel  war  for  us. 

July  6th.  Returned  to  Hartford  to  receive  our  final 
discharge.  Waiting.  Reported  we  must  pass  one  more 
night  in  camp.  We  won't  mind  a  little  thing  like  that. 
Tomorrow  we  will  go  free. 

July  7th.  Up  early  this  morning.  Waiting  for  our 
turn  to  come  for  our  pay  and  discharge. 

160 


July  7th,  1865. 

The  Eighteenth  Regiment,  Connecticut  Volunteers, 
disbanded.  Its  members  free  citizens  again.  The  separa 
tion  was  somewhat  sad.  We  were  happy  that  the  end 
had  come.  Now  came  the  last  good-bye,  as  we  grasped 
each  other  by  the  hand,  looking  into  each  other's  face, 
sad  but  happy.  Our  soldier  life  had  come  to  an  end.  No 
more  picket  and  guard  duty.  No  more  marching  by  day 
and  night  in  all  kinds  of  weather.  No  more  camp  life, 
sleeping  on  the  ground  in  all  kinds  of  weather.  No  more 
the  long  roll  to  call  us  out  in  the  night.  No  more  the 
danger  from  battle,  sickness,  or  suffering  from  hunger 
and  thirst.  These  things  all  helped  to  make  the  life  of  a 
soldier  a  very  serious  one.  Left  Hartford  at  6  P.  M. 
bound  for  Norwich,  singing  "  Oh  Happy  Day." 


11  161 


I  served  with  the  3d  Corps,  Army  of  the  Potomac,  in 
the  campaign  in  western  Maryland,  following  the  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  up  to  July  aoth,  1863. 

Membership  in  our  company,  C,  on  leaving  home 

for  the  war  98 

Recruits  added  22 


Total  1 20 

Killed  in  battle,  died  from  wounds  and  disease  and 

in  rebel  prison  20 

Wounded  30 

In  prison  during  our  service  80 

Some  were  taken  prisoner  twice.  A  few  members 
were  held  prisoners  for  two  years  and  died  in  Anderson- 
ville. 

Passed  through  the  following  battles  and  skirmishes. 

1863 
June  13,   14,   15,  Winchester,  Va. 

15,  Summit  Point,  Va. 

1 6,  Carter's  Farm,  near  Winchester,  Va. 
July          Boonsborough,  Md. 

Falling  Waters,  Va. 

1864. 

May  15,  New  Market,  Va. 
June     3,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

162 


June     5,  Piedmont,  Va. 

5,  Mt.  Crawford,  Va. 

1 1,  Lexington,  Va. 

14,  Buchanan,  Va. 

15,  Liberty,  Va. 

17,  Quaker  Church,  Va.,  near  Lynchburg. 

1 8,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
21,  Salem,  Va. 

July  10,  Hedgersville,  Va. 
1 8,  Snickers  Ford,  Va. 

23,  Kearnstown,  Va. 

24,  Kearnstown,  Va. 

24,  Winchester,  Va. 

25,  Martinsburg,  Va. 
August  11,  Stoney  Point,  Va. 

12,  Middletown,  Va. 

12,  Cedar  Creek,  Va. 

13,  Hupp's  Hill,  Va. 
21,  Opequon,  Va. 

21,  Smithfield,  Va. 

22,  Charlestown,  Va. 
22-26,  Halltown,  Va. 

September  3,  Berryville,  Va.     Our  last  real  battle. 

During  the  campaign  of  1864,  from  May  ist  to 
November  ist,  the  i8th  Regiment,  Connecticut  Volun 
teers,  are  credited  with  having  marched  over  thirteen 
hundred  miles,  and  I  marched  every  step  of  it.  Did  not 
lose  an  hour's  duty. 


163 


RETURN 

TO—* 


MAIN  CIRCULATION 


ALL  BOOKS  ARE  SUBJECT  TO  RECALL 
RENEW  BOOKS  BY  CALLING  642-3405 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


SENT  ON  ILL 


MAY  2  5 


U.  C.  BEI 


JL'L  1  -  1994 


c    :- 


SENT  ON  ILL 


FED  0  6  1936 


U.  C.  BERKELE' 


FORM  NO.  DD6 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


U.C.BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDMMEMIEMS 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


